CD RECEIVER
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50
RECEPTOR CON CD
RÉCEPTEUR CD
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
Para cancelar la demostración en pantalla, consulte la página 6.
Pour annuler la démonstration des affichages, référez-vous à la page 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
Para la instalación y las conexiones, refiérase al manual separado.
Pour l’installation et les raccordements, se référer au manuel séparé.
For customer Use:
Enter below the Model
No. and Serial No. which
are located on the top or
bottom of the cabinet. Retain
this information for future
reference.
INSTRUCTIONS
MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS
Model No.
Serial No.
GET0425-001A
[J]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to reset your unit
CONTENTS
Control panel — KD-APD58/KD-PDR50 ........
4
5
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
Radio operations .............................
7
Disc operations................................
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................
8
8
How to forcibly eject a disc
iPod operations ............................... 10
Sound adjustments.......................... 12
General settings — PSM .................. 13
External component operations ....... 15
Title assignment.............................. 15
More about this unit ........................ 16
Maintenance ................................... 20
Troubleshooting.............................. 21
Specifications.................................. 23
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
How to use the M MODE button
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Detaching the control panel
Ex.:When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
Attaching the control panel
KD-APD58 is equipped with the steering wheel
remote control function.
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate
volume) for connection.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel —
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
o
Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
;
a
s
4
5
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
EQ (equalizer) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
•
lights up for the selected item.
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
For USA-California Only:
This product contains a CR Coin Cell Lithium Battery
which contains Perchlorate Material—special
handling may apply.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
See www.dtsc.ca.gov/hazardouswaste/perchlorate
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
Warning:
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or its
equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children cannot
reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or
similar tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
~ Turn on the power.
To turn off the power
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and
14.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
1
2
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1 Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
2 Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 13.
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
1
2
3
To stop play and eject the disc
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
Preset number flashes for a while.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Listening to a preset station
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
To check other information while listening
to the radio
Clock = Station name* =
Frequency = (back to the
beginning)
To select a number from 07 – 12:
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA discs):
Changing the display information
While playing an audio CD or a CD Text
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
(see page 14)
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing a track whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
1
2
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
: Clock with the current track number
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Selecting the playback modes
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this unit
by connecting it with the supplied connection cable for
iPod.
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
7
Mode
Plays repeatedly
~ Connect an iPod.
TRK RPT
FLDR RPT *
:
:
The current track.
All tracks of the current folder.
Connection cable for iPod
RPT OFF
:
Cancels.
7
Random play
Mode
Plays at random
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder,
then tracks of the next folder and
so on.
If an iPod has been connected...
DISC RND
:
All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF
:
Cancels.
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 19).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
Caution:
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
To pause playback
To resume playback, press the button
again.
Selecting the playback modes
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
7
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT
All RPT
RPT OFF
:
:
:
Same as “Repeat One.”
Same as “Repeat All.”
Cancels.
Selecting a track from the menu
1
2
Enter the main menu.
7
Random play
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Select the desired menu.
SONG RND
RND OFF
:
:
Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
Cancels.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
press 5.
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
Sound adjustments
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03] *5
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
+03 00 +02 ON
+01 00 +03 OFF
+02 +01 +02 OFF
+04 –02 +01 ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
1
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 14).
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
This adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.“
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
3
*
4
5
*
*
Adjusting the sound
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 14 for details.)
1
2
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
General settings — PSM
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
1
Finish the procedure.
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Indications
DEMO
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no operation is
Display
demonstration
done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about 5 seconds
when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
1 – 12
00 – 59
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
Minute adjustment
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
SCROLL *2
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
WOOFER *3
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
A.ADJ 00
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the
output level when changing the source from external component
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
Auxiliary input level — A.ADJ 05
adjustment
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain
control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker is
less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AREA US
:
:
AREA
Tuner channel
interval
When using in North/Central/South America. AM/FM intervals are set
to 10 kHz/200 kHz.
When using in any other areas except North/Central/South America.
AM/FM intervals are set to 9 kHz/50 kHz (100 kHz during auto search).
When using in South American countries. AM/FM intervals are set to
10 kHz/100 kHz.
• AREA EU
• AREA SA
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate
frequency band
• AUTO
• WIDE
:
:
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises between
close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
3
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
External component
operations
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Title assignment
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.
1
Select FM/AM.
2
Show the title entry screen.
Portable MD player, etc
Stereo mini plug
~
3
Assign a title.
1 Select a character.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
! Adjust the volume.
2 Move to the next (or previous) character
position.
3 Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
entering the title.
page 12.)
4
Finish the procedure.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
To erase the entire title
In step 2 above...
Clock Ô AUX IN
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
More about this unit
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
General
Turning off the power
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
iPod operations
Controllable iPod
Software version
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
time. Especially, after performing the search function,
this difference becomes noticeable.
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Continued on the next page
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
Title assignment
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted
titles before assignment.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
General settings—PSM
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Unusual shape
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD—
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
8 cm (3-3/16”) disc
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 3).
Store stations manually.
Connect the antenna firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 3).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
• Disc cannot be played back.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
Power Output:
CD PLAYER SECTION
Type:
Compact disc player
20 W RMS × 4 Channels at 4 Ω
and ≤ 1% THD+N
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
80 dBA (reference: 1 W into 4 Ω)
Load Impedance:
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Tone Control Range:
Bass/Mid-range/Treble: 12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/
7.5 kHz
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
Frequency Response:
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
Line-Out Level/Impedance:
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
KD-APD58: 4.0 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)
KD-PDR50: 2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)
Subwoofer-Out Level/Impedance:
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
KD-APD58: 4.0 V /20 kΩ load (full scale)
KD-PDR50: 2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
1 kΩ
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature: (32°F to 104°F)
AUX (auxiliary) input jack, iPod jack, steering wheel
remote input (only for KD-APD58)
Grounding System:
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
Installation Size: 182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
(7-3/16” × 2-1/16” × 5-15/16”)
FM: 87.5 MHz to 107.9 MHZ
(with channel interval set to 100 kHz or 200 kHz)
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
(with channel interval set to 50 kHz)
AM: 530 kHz to 1 710 kHz
Panel Size:
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
(7-7/16” × 2-5/16” × 1/2”)
Mass:
1.4 kg (3.1 lbs)
(with channel interval set to 10 kHz)
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz
(excluding accessories)
(with channel interval set to 9 kHz)
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
FM Tuner
Usable Sensitivity:
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
AM Tuner
65 dB
If a kit is necessary for your car, consult your
telephone directory for the nearest car audio
speciality shop.
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
35 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity:
20 μV/35 dB
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
Still having trouble??
USA ONLY
Call 1-800-252-5722
http://www.jvc.com
We can help you!
EN, SP, FR
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1106DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50
Installation/Connection Manual
Manual de instalación/conexión
Manuel d’installation/raccordement
1106DTSMDTJEIN
EN, SP, FR
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0425-002A
[J]
ENGLISH
ESPAÑOL
FRANÇAIS
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground
electrical systems. If your vehicle does not have this system, a
voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio este sistema, será necesario un inversor de tensión, que puede ser
Esta unidad está diseñada para funcionar con 12 V de CC, con
sistemas eléctricos de masa NEGATIVA. Si su vehículo no posee
Cet appareil est conçu pour fonctionner sur des sources de courant
continu de 12 V à masse NEGATIVE. Si votre véhicule n’offre pas ce
type d’alimentation, il vous faut un convertisseur de tension, que vous
pouvez acheter chez un revendeur d’autoradios JVC.
dealers.
adquirido en los concesionarios de JVC de equipos de audio para
automóviles.
WARNINGS
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the
battery’s negative terminal and make all electrical connections before
installing the unit.
ADVERTENCIAS
AVERTISSEMENTS
Para evitar cortocircuitos, recomendamos que desconecte el terminal Pour éviter tout court-circuit, nous vous recommandons de débrancher
negativo de la batería y que efectúe todas las conexiones eléctricas
antes de instalar la unidad.
la borne négative de la batterie et d’effectuer tous les raccordements
électriques avant d’installer l’appareil.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after
installation.
• Asegúrese de volver a conectar a masa esta unidad al chasis
del automóvil después de la instalación.
• Assurez-vous de raccorder de nouveau la mise à la masse de
cet appareil au châssis de la voiture après l’installation.
Notes:
Notas:
Remarques:
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows
frequently, consult your JVC car audio dealer.
• Reemplace el fusible por uno con la corriente especificada. Si el
fusible se quemase frecuentemente consulte con su concesionario
de JVC de equipos de audio para automóviles.
• Se recomienda conectar los altavoces con una potencia máxima
de más de 50 W (tanto atrás como adelante, con una impedancia
de 4 Ω a 8 Ω). Si la potencia máxima es de menos de 50 W, cambie
“AMP GAIN” para evitar daños en los altavoces (consulte la página 14
del MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES).
• Para evitar cortocircuitos, cubra los cables NO UTILIZADOS con cinta
aislante.
• El sumidero térmico estará muy caliente después del uso. Asegúrese
de no tocarlo al desmontar esta unidad.
• Remplacer le fusible par un de la valeur précisée. Si le fusible saute
souvent, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC.
• Il est recommandé de connecter des enceintes avec une puissance de
plus de 50 W (les enceintes arrière et les enceintes avant, avec une
impédance comprise entre 4 Ω et 8 Ω). Si la puissance maximum est
inférieure à 50 W, changez “AMP GAIN” pour éviter d’endommager
vos enceintes (voir page 14 du MANUAL D’INSTRUCTIONS).
• Pour éviter les court-circuits, couvrir les bornes des fils qui ne sont
PAS UTILISÉS avec de la bande isolante.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum
power of more than 50 W (both at the rear and at the front, with an
impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than 50 W,
change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being
damaged (see page 14 of the INSTRUCTIONS).
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads
with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it
when removing this unit.
• Le dissipateur de chaleur devient très chaud après usage. Faire
attention de ne pas le toucher en retirant cet appareil.
Heat sink
Sumidero térmico
Dissipateur de chaleur
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker
connections:
PRECAUCIONES sobre las conexiones de la
fuente de alimentación y de los altavoces:
PRECAUTIONS sur l’alimentation et la
connexion des enceintes:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the • NO conecte los conductores de altavoz del cable de
• NE CONNECTEZ PAS les fils d’enceintes du cordon
d’alimentation à la batterie; sinon, l’appareil serait
sérieusement endommagé.
• AVANT de connecter les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation
aux enceintes, vérifiez le câblage des enceintes de votre voiture.
car battery; otherwise, the unit will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the
speakers, check the speaker wiring in your car.
alimentación a la batería de automóvil, pues podrían
producirse graves daños en la unidad.
• ANTES de conectar a los altavoces los conductores de altavoz del
cable de alimentación, verifique el conexionado de altavoz de su
automóvil.
Parts list for installation and connection
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, Con esta unidad se suministran las siguientes piezas. Si hay algún
consult your JVC car audio dealer immediately.
Lista de piezas para instalación y conexión
Liste des pièces pour l’installation et
raccordement
Les pièces suivantes sont fournies avec cet appareil. Si quelque chose
elemento faltante, consulte inmediatamente con su concesionario de
JVC de equipos de audio para automóviles.
manquait, consultez votre revendeur autoradio JVC immédiatement.
C
D
E
A / B
Sleeve
Cubierta
Manchon
Trim plate
Placa de guarnición
Plaque d’assemblage
Power cord
Cordón de alimentación
Cordon d’alimentation
Hard case/Control panel
Estuche duro/Panel de control
Etui de transport/Panneau de commande
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod
Cable de conexión para iPod
Câble de connexion pour iPod
Cable tie
Sujetacables
Collier pour câble
Washer (ø5)
Arandela (ø5)
Rondelle (ø5)
Lock nut (M5)
Tuerca de seguridad (M5)
Ecrou d’arrêt (M5)
J
K
L
M
N
Rubber cushion
Cojín de goma
Amortisseur en
caoutchouc
Handles
Manijas
Poignées
Remote controller
Control remoto
Télécommande
Battery
Pila
Pile
Mounting bolt—M5 × 20 mm (M5 × 13/16")
Perno de montaje—M5 × 20 mm
(M5 × 13/16 pulgada)
Boulon de montage—M5 × 20 mm
(M5 × 13/16 pouces)
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
INSTALLATION
INSTALACION (MONTAJE EN EL
TABLERO DE INSTRUMENTOS)
INSTALLATION (MONTAGE
DANS LE TABLEAU DE BORD)
(IN-DASH MOUNTING)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any La siguiente ilustración muestra una instalación típica. Si tiene alguna
questions or require information regarding installation kits, consult
your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.
L’illustration suivante est un exemple d’installation typique. Si
vous avez des questions ou avez besoin d’information sur des kits
pregunta o necesita información acerca de las herramientas para
instalación, consulte con su concesionario de JVC de equipos de audio d’installation, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC ou une
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed para automóviles o a una compañía que suministra tales herramientas. compagnie d’approvisionnement.
by a qualified technician.
• Si usted no está seguro de cómo instalar correctamente la unidad,
hágala instalar por un técnico cualificado.
• Si l’on n’est pas sûr de pouvoir installer correctement cet appareil, le
faire installer par un technicien qualifié.
Do the required electrical connections.
Realice las conexiones eléctricas requeridas.
Réalisez les connexions électriques.
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
Doble las lengüetas apropiadas para
retener firmemente la manga en su lugar.
Tordez les languettes appropriées pour
maintenir le manchon en place.
Removing the unit
Extracción de la unidad
Retrait de l’appareil
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
Antes de extraer la unidad, libere la sección trasera.
Avant de retirer l’appareil, libérer la section arrière.
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
Inserte las dos manijas y, a continuación,
extráigalas de la manera indicada en la ilustración
para poder desmontar la unidad.
Insérez les deux poignées, puis tirez de la façon
illustrée de façon à retirer l’appareil.
When using the optional stay / Cuando emplea un
soporte opcional / Lors de l’utilisation du hauban en
option
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Instalación de la unidad sin utilizar
la cubierta / Lors de l’installation de l’appareil scans utiliser de manchon
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
En un automóvil Toyota, por ejemplo, en primer lugar desmonte el autorradio e instale la unidad en su lugar.
Dans une voiture Toyota, par exemple, retirez d’abord l’autoradio et installez l’appareil à sa place.
Stay (option)
Soporte (opción)
Hauban (en option)
Flat type screws—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8")*2
Fire wall
Tabique a prueba de incendios
Cloison
Tornillos tipo plano—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pulgada)*2
Vis à tête plate—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pouces)*2
Dashboard
Tablero de instrumentos
Tableau de bord
Bracket*2
Ménsula*2
Support*2
Flat type screws—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8")*2
Screw (option)
Tornillo (opción)
Vis (en option)
Tornillos tipo plano—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pulgada)*2
Vis à tête plate—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pouces)*2
Pocket
Compartimiento
Poche
Bracket*2
Ménsula*2
Support*2
Note
Nota
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm (3/8") -long screws. If longer
screws are used, they could damage the unit.
: Cuando instala la unidad en la ménsula de montaje, asegúrese de utilizar los tornillos de 8 mm (3/8 pulgada) de
longitud. Si se utilizan tornillos más largos, éstos pueden dañar la unidad.
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
Instale la unidad a un ángulo de menos de 30˚.
Installez l’appareil avec un angle de moins de 30˚.
Remarque : Lors de l’installation de l’appareil sur le support de montage, s’assurer d’utiliser des vis d’une longueur de 8 mm
(3/8 pouces). Si des vis plus longues sont utilisées, elles peuvent endommager l’appareil.
1
2
1
2
1
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the
rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
*
Al poner la unidad vertical, tenga cuidado de no dañar el fusible
provisto en la parte posterior.
No suministrado con esta unidad.
*
Lorsque vous mettez l’appareil à la verticale, faire attention de ne pas
endommager le fusible situé sur l’arrière.
Non fourni avec cet appareil.
2
*
*
*
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ENGLISH
ESPAÑOL
FRANÇAIS
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
CONEXIONES ELECTRICAS
RACCORDEMENTS ELECTRIQUES
A
Typical connections / Conexiones tipicas / Raccordements typiques
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully.
Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car unidad.
Antes de la conexión: Verifique atentamente el conexionado del
vehículo. Una conexión incorrecta podría producir daños graves en la
Avant de commencer la connexion: Vérifiez attentivement le
câblage du véhicule. Une connexion incorrecte peut endommager
sérieusement l’appareil.
body may be different in color.
Los cordones del cable de alimentación y los del conector procedentes Le fil du cordon d’alimentation et ceux des connecteurs du châssis de
de la carrocería del automóvil podrían ser de diferentes en color.
la voiture peuvent être différents en couleur.
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order
specified in the illustration below.
1 Conecte los conductores de color del cable de alimentación en el
1 Connectez les fils colorés du cordon d’alimentation dans l’ordre
orden especificado en la ilustración de abajo.
spécifié sur l’illustration ci-dessous.
2 Connect the antenna cord.
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
2 Conecte el cable de antena.
3 Por último, conecte el cable de alimentación a la unidad.
2 Connectez le cordon d’antenne.
3 Finalement, connectez le faisceau de fils à l’appareil.
Antenna connector
Conector de antena
Connecteur d’antenne
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram )—only for KD-APD58
Al control remoto del volante de dirección (véase diagrama )—sólo para KD-APD58
Pour la télécommande de volant (voir le diagramme )—seulement pour le KD-APD58
Loop (see diagram
Lazo (véase diagrama
Boucle (voir le diagramme
)
)
)
Rear ground terminal
Terminal de tierra posterior
Borne arrière de masse
15 A fuse
Fusible de 15 A
Fusible 15 A
iPod jack (see diagram
Jack del iPod (véase diagrama
)
)
Prise iPod (voir le diagramme
)
Ignition switch
Interruptor de encendido
Interrupteur d’allumage
Black
Negro
Noir
Line out (see diagram
Salida de línea (véase diagrama
)
To metallic body or chassis of the car
A un cuerpo metálico o chasis del automóvil
)
Sortie de ligne (voir le diagramme
)
Vers corps métallique ou châssis de la voiture
Yellow*2
Amarillo*2
Jaune*2
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
A un terminal activo del bloque de fusibles conectado a la batería del
automóvil (desviando el interruptor de encendido) (12 V constantes)
A une borne sous tension du porte-fusible connectée à la batterie de la
voiture (en dérivant l’interrupteur d’allumage) (12 V constant)
Red
Rojo
Rouge
Fuse block
Bloque de fusibles
Porte-fusible
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
A un terminal accesorio del bloque de fusibles
Vers borne accessoire du porte-fusible
Blue with white stripe
Azul con rayas blancas
Bleu avec bande blanche
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any (200 mA max.)
Al conductor remoto de otro equipo o de la antena automática, si hubiere (máx. 200 mA)
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une
(200 mA max.)
Orange with white stripe
Naranja con rayas blancas
Orange avec bande blanche
To car light control switch
Al interruptor de control de las luces del automóvil
À l’interrupteur d’éclairage de la voiture
White
Blanco
Blanc
White with black stripe
Blanco con rayas negras
Blanc avec bande noire
Green with black stripe
Verde con rayas negras
Vert avec bande noire
Gray with black stripe
Gris con rayas negras
Gris avec bande noire
Gray
Gris
Gris
Green
Verde
Vert
Purple with black stripe
Púrpura con rayas negras
Violet avec bande noire
Purple
Púrpura
Violet
Left speaker (front)
Altavoz izquierdo (frontal)
Enceinte gauche (avant)
Right speaker (front)
Altavoz derecho (frontal)
Enceinte droit (avant)
Left speaker (rear)
Altavoz izquierdo (trasero)
Enceinte gauche (arrière)
Right speaker (rear)
Altavoz derecho (trasero)
Enceinte droit (arrière)
B
Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller (only for KD-APD58) / Conexión al control remoto del volante de dirección (sólo para
KD-APD58) / Connexion de la télécommande de volant (seulement pour le KD-APD58)
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using the
controller. For connection, an exclusive remote adapter (not supplied) which matches your car is required.
For details, consult the same car audio dealer as where the unit is purchased.
Si su automóvil está equipado con control remoto en el volante de dirección, podrá controlar este receptor
utilizando el control remoto. Para la conexión, se requiere un adaptador remoto exclusivo (no suministrado)
que sea adecuado para su automóvil. Para los detalles, consulte con el concesionario car audio donde compró
el receptor.
Si votre voiture est équipée d’une télécommande de volant, vous pouvez commander cet autoradio en utilisant
cette télécommande. Pour la connexion, vous avez besoin d’un adaptateur de télécommande spécialisé (non
fourni) correspondant à votre voiture. Pour en savoir plus, consultez le revendeur autoradio où vous avez acheté
votre autoradio.
Remote adapter*1
Steering wheel remote input
Entrada del control remoto del
volante de dirección
Adaptador para remoto exclusivo*1
Adaptateur pour télécommande spécialisé*1
Entrée de la télécommande de volant
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)
Control remoto del volante de dirección (equipado en el
vehículo)
Télécommande de volant (installée dans la voiture)
1
2
1
2
1
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this
lead must be connected, otherwise power cannot be turned on.
*
*
No suministrado con esta unidad.
*
*
Non fourni avec cet appareil.
Pour vérifier le fonctionnement de cet appareil avant installation, ce fil
doit être raccordé, sinon l’appareil ne peut pas être mis sous tension.
2
Antes de comprobar el funcionamiento de esta unidad previa a de
la instalación, es necesario conectar este cable, de lo contrario no se
podrá conectar la alimentación.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer Conexión de los amplificadores y/o subwoofer externos Connexion
d’amplificateurs extérieurs et/ou d’un caisson de grave
C
/
/
Vous pouvez connecter des amplificateurs pour améliorer votre
système autoradio.
• Connectez le fil de commande à distance (bleu avec bande blanche)
au fil de commande à distance de l’autre appareil de façon qu’il
puisse être commandé via cet appareil.
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote
lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through
this unit.
Usted podrá conectar amplificadores para mejorar el sistema estéreo
de su automóvil.
•
Conecte el conductor remoto (azul con rayas blancas) al conductor
remoto del otro equipo para poderlo controlar a través de esta unidad.
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the • Desconecte los altavoces de esta unidad y conéctelos al
• Déconnectez les enceintes de cet appareil et connectez-les
à l’amplificateur. Laissez les fils d’enceintes de cet appareil
inutilisés.
• Pour le KD-APD58: Le niveau de sortie de ligne de cet appareil est
maintenu à un niveau élevé pour maintenir une qualité Hi-Fi pour
les sons reproduits par cet appareil.
Lors de la connexion d’un amplificateur extérieur à cet appareil,
diminuez le réglage du gain sur l’amplificateur extérieur pour
obtenir les meilleures performances de cet appareil.
amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.
• For KD-APD58: The line output level of this unit is kept high to
maintain the hi-fi sounds reproduced from this unit.
When connecting an external amplifier to this unit, turn down
the gain control on the external amplifier to obtain the best
performance from this unit.
amplificador. Los cables de los altavoces de esta unidad
quedan sin usar.
• Para KD-APD58: El nivel de salida de línea de esta unidad permanece
alto para que corresponda con los sonidos de alta fidelidad
reproducidos por esta unidad.
Cuando conecte un amplificador externo a esta unidad, disminuya
el control de ganancia del amplificador externo para obtener un
óptimo rendimiento de esta unidad.
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Conector en Y (no suministrado con esta unidad)
Connecteur Y (non fourni avec cet appareil)
Front speakers
Altavoces delanteros
Enceintes avant
JVC Amplifier
Amplificador de JVC
JVC Amplificateur
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
Cable remoto (azul con rayas blancas)
Fil d’alimentation à distance (bleu
avec bande blanche)
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page
14 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Ajuste “L/O MODE” a “WOOFER”
(Consulte la página 14 del MANUAL DE
INSTRUCCIONES.)
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “WOOFER” (Voir
page 14 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Ajuste “L/O MODE” a “REAR” (Consulte
la página 14 del MANUAL DE
INSTRUCCIONES.)
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “REAR” (Voir
page 14 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)
To the remote lead of other equipment or
automatic antenna if any
Al conductor remoto de otro equipo o de
or
o
ou
la antena automática, si hubiere
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil
ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une
Subwoofer
Subwoofer
Caisson de grave
Rear speakers
Altavoces posteriores
Enceintes arrière
JVC Amplifier
Amplificador de JVC
JVC Amplificateur
JVC Amplifier
Amplificador de JVC
JVC Amplificateur
Front speakers
Altavoces delanteros
Enceintes avant
Connecting an Apple iPod / Conexión del Apple iPod / Connexion d’un iPod Apple
D
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the
connection cable in place.
Puede conectar el iPod a esta unidad mediante el cable de conexión de iPod suministrado.
Sujete firmemente el cable de conexión del iPod a través del lazo, utilizando el sujetacables para retener
el cable de conexión en su lugar.
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
Apple iPod (adquirido separadamente)
Cable tie
Sujetacables
Collier pour câble
iPod Apple (vendu séparément)
Vous pouvez connecter un iPod à cet appareil en utilisant le câble de connexion du iPod fourni.
Fixez le câble de connexion du iPod solidement dans la boucle en utilisant le collier pour câble fourni pour
maintenir le câble de connexion en place.
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
Cable de conexión para iPod (suministrado)
Câble de connexion pour iPod (fourni)
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod es una marca comercial de Apple Computer, Inc., registrada en los EE.UU. y otros países.
iPod est une marque de commerce d’Apple Computer, Inc., enregistrée aux États-Unis et dans les autres pays.
Loop
Lazo
Boucle
3
3
3
*
Attachez solidement le fil de mise à la masse au châssis métallique de
la voiture—à un endroit qui n’est pas recouvert de peinture (s’il est
recouvert de peinture, enlevez d’abord la peinture avant d’attacher le fil).
L’appareil peut être endommagé si cela n’est pas fait correctement.
Fil d’alimentation à distance
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of
the car—to the place uncoated with paint (if coated with paint, remove
the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage
to the unit.
Remote lead
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).
*
Fije firmemente el cable de tierra a la carrocería metálica o al chasis—a
un lugar no cubierto con pintura (si está cubierto con pintura, quítela
antes de fijar el cable). De lo contrario, se podrían producir daños en la
unidad.
Cable remoto
Cable de señal (no suministrado con esta unidad).
4
5
4
5
4
5
*
*
*
*
*
*
Cordon de signal (non fourni avec cet appareil).
TROUBLESHOOTING
• The fuse blows.
LOCALIZACION DE AVERIAS
• El fusible se quema.
EN CAS DE DIFFICULTES
• Le fusible saute.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
* ¿Están los conductores rojo y negro correctamente conectados?
* Les fils rouge et noir sont-ils racordés correctement?
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
• No es posible conectar la alimentación.
* ¿Está el cable amarillo conectado?
• L’appareil ne peut pas être mise sous tension.
* Le fil jaune est-elle raccordée?
• No sound from the speakers.
• No sale sonido de los altavoces.
• Pas de son des enceintes.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz cortocircuitado?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il court-circuité?
• Sound is distorted.
• El sonido presenta distorsión.
• Le son est déformé.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz conectado a masa?
* ¿Están los terminales “–” de los altavoces L y R conectados a una
masa común?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble
à la masse?
• Noise interfere with sounds.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using
shorter and thicker cords?
• Perturbación de ruido.
* ¿El terminal de tierra trasero está conectado al chasis del automóvil
utilizando los cordones más corto y más grueso?
• Interférence avec les sons.
* La prise arrière de mise à la terre est-elle connectée au châssis de la
voiture avec un cordon court et épais?
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• Esta unidad se calienta.
• Cet appareil devient chaud.
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz conectado a masa?
* ¿Están los terminales “–” de los altavoces L y R conectados a una
masa común?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble
à la masse?
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
• Esta unidad no funciona en absoluto.
* ¿Reinicializó la unidad?
• Cet appareil ne fonctionne pas du tout.
* Avez-vous réinitialisé votre appareil?
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
CD RECEIVER
RÉCEPTEUR CD
KD-PDR51
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
Pour annuler la démonstration des affichages, référez-vous à la page 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
Pour l’installation et les raccordements, se référer au manuel séparé.
INSTRUCTIONS
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS
GET0427-003A
[EX/EU]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
Warning:
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
This symbol is only valid in
the European Union.
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Information for Users on Disposal of Old
Equipment
This symbol indicates that the product with
this symbol should not be disposed as general
household waste at its end-of-life. If you wish to
dispose of this product, please do so in accordance
with applicable national legislation or other rules in
your country and municipality. By disposing of this
product correctly, you will help to conserve natural
resources and will help prevent potential negative
effects on the environment and human health.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
FM RDS operations...........................
Searching for your favorite FM RDS programme....
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
Disc operations................................ 10
Playing a disc in the unit ..................................... 10
iPod operations ............................... 13
Sound adjustments.......................... 14
General settings — PSM .................. 15
External component operations ....... 18
More about this unit ........................ 18
Maintenance ................................... 22
Troubleshooting.............................. 23
Specifications.................................. 25
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
Note: Only for [EX] model users in UK and
European countries
For security reasons, a numbered ID card is provided
with this unit, and the same ID number is imprinted on
the unit’s chassis. Keep the card in a safe place, as it will
help the authorities to identify your unit if stolen.
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
; Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
a
s
d
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
T/P (traffic programme/programme type) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
RDS indicators—AF, REG, TP, PTY
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
f
g
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
o
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
•
lights up for the selected item.
h
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
EQ (equalizer) button
j
k
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
l
/
z
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
This unit is equipped with the steering wheel
remote control function.
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate
volume) for connection.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages
15 – 17.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
Select “24H/12H,” then “24H” (hour) or “12H”
(hour).
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
pages 14 and 15.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 16.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
FM RDS operations
What you can do with RDS
RDS (Radio Data System) allows FM stations to send an
additional signal along with their regular programme
signals.
By receiving the RDS data, this unit can do the
following:
1
2
• Programme Type (PTY) Search (see the following)
• TA (Traffic Announcement) and PTY Standby
Receptions (see pages 9 and 16)
• Tracing the same programme automatically
—Network-Tracking Reception (see page 10)
• Programme Search (see pages 10 and 16)
3
Preset number flashes for a while.
Searching for your favorite
FM RDS programme
You can tune in to a station broadcasting your favorite
programme by searching for a PTY code.
Listening to a preset station
1
2
• To store your favorite programme types, see page 9.
~
The last selected PTY code
appears.
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
Ÿ Select one of your favorite programme
types.
or
Select one of the PTY codes (see page
10).
To check the current clock time while
listening to an FM (non-RDS) or AM station
• For FM RDS stations, see page 10.
Frequency Ô Clock
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
! Start searching for your favorite
Using the standby receptions
TA Standby Reception
programme.
TA Standby Reception allows the unit to switch
temporarily to Traffic Announcement (TA) from any
source other than AM.
The volume changes to the preset TA volume level if the
current level is lower than the preset level (see page
16).
If there is a station broadcasting a programme
of the same PTY code as you have selected, that
station is tuned in.
Storing your favorite programme
types
To activate TA Standby Reception
The TP (Traffic Programme) indicator
either lights up or flashes.
You can store six favorite programme types.
• If the TP indicator lights up, TA Standby Reception is
activated.
• If the TP indicator flashes, TA Standby Reception is
not yet activated. (This occurs when you are listening
to an FM station without the RDS signals required for
TA Standby Reception.)
To activate TA Standby Reception, tune in to another
station providing these signals. The TP indicator will
stop flashing and remain lit.
Preset programme types in the number buttons
(1 to 6):
1
2
Select a PTY code (see steps ~ to ! on
pages 8 and 9).
Select the preset number (1 – 6) you want to
store into.
To deactivate the TA Standby Reception
The TP indicator goes off.
PTY Standby Reception
PTY Standby Reception allows the unit to switch
temporarily to your favorite PTY programme from any
source other than AM.
Ex.: When “ROCK M” is selected
To activate and select your favorite PTY code for
PTY Standby Reception, see page 16.
The PTY indicator either lights up or flashes.
• If the PTY indicator lights up, PTY Standby Reception
is activated.
3
4
Repeat steps 1 and 2 to store other PTY codes
into other preset numbers.
Finish the procedure.
• If the PTY indicator flashes, PTY Standby Reception is
not yet activated.
To activate PTY Standby Reception, tune in to another
station providing these signals. The PTY indicator will
stop flashing and remain lit.
Continued on the next page
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To deactivate the PTY Standby Reception, select
“OFF” for the PTY code (see page 16). The PTY indicator
goes off.
To check the current clock time while
listening to an FM RDS station
Station name (PS) = Station
Frequency = Programme
type (PTY) = Clock = (back to
the beginning)
Tracing the same programme—
Network-Tracking Reception
When driving in an area where FM reception is not
sufficient enough, this unit automatically tunes in to
another FM RDS station of the same network, possibly
broadcasting the same programme with stronger
signals (see the illustration below).
PTY codes
NEWS, AFFAIRS, INFO, SPORT, EDUCATE, DRAMA,
CULTURE, SCIENCE, VARIED, POP M (music), ROCK
M (music), EASY M (music), LIGHT M (music),
CLASSICS, OTHER M (music), WEATHER, FINANCE,
CHILDREN, SOCIAL, RELIGION, PHONE IN, TRAVEL,
LEISURE, JAZZ, COUNTRY, NATION M (music),
OLDIES, FOLK M (music), DOCUMENT
When shipped from the factory, Network-Tracking
Reception is activated.
To change the Network-Tracking Reception
setting, see “AF-REG” on page 16.
Programme A broadcasting on different frequency areas
(01 – 05)
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
Automatic station selection—
Programme Search
Usually when you press the number buttons, the preset
station is tuned in.
To stop play and eject the disc
If the signals from the FM RDS preset station are not
sufficient for good reception, this unit, using the AF
data, tunes in to another frequency broadcasting the
same programme as the original preset station is
broadcasting.
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
• The unit takes some time to tune in to another
station using programme search.
• See also page 16.
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
1
2
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
To select a number from 07 – 12:
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Changing the display information
Selecting the playback modes
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
7
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
(see page 17)
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND *: All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
: Clock with the current track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Caution:
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
To pause playback
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
To resume playback, press the button
again.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
Selecting a track from the menu
If an iPod has been connected...
1
2
Enter the main menu.
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
Select the desired menu.
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
pages 14 and 15.)
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
Sound adjustments
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
press 5.
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 21).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
1
2
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
Selecting the playback modes
1
2
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
Select your desired playback mode.
+03 00 +02 ON
+0100 +03 OFF
+02 +01+02 OFF
+04 –02 +01ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
7
Repeat play
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
ALL RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
7
Random play
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Adjusting the sound
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
1
2
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
General settings — PSM
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
1
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
Finish the procedure.
1
*
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 17).
2
3
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*
4
5
*
*
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 17 for details.)
Continued on the next page
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
: Initial)
Setting, [reference page]
(
DEMO
Display demonstration
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
0 – 23
(1 – 12)
[Initial: 0 (0:00)], [6]
[Initial: 00 (0:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
00 – 59
Minute adjustment
24H/12H
Time display mode
• 24H
• 12H
:
:
See also page 6 for setting.
CLK ADJ *2
• AUTO
The built-in clock is automatically adjusted using the CT (clock
Clock adjustment
time) data in the RDS signal.
Cancels.
• OFF
• AF
:
:
AF-REG *2
Alternative frequency/
regionalization reception
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit
switches to another station (the programme may differ from the
one currently received), [10].
• The AF indicator lights up.
• AF REG
• OFF
:
:
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit
switches to another station broadcasting the same programme.
• The AF and REG indicators light up.
Cancels.
PTY-STBY *2
PTY standby
OFF, PTY
codes
Activates PTY Standby Reception with one of the PTY codes, [9, 10].
TA VOL *2
Traffic announcement
volume
VOL 00 – VOL [Initial: VOL 15]
30 or 50 *3
P-SEARCH *2
Programme search
• ON
• OFF
:
:
Activates Programme Search, [10].
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Only for FM RDS stations.
Depends on the amplifier gain control.
2
3
*
*
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
: Initial)
Setting, [reference page]
(
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
TEL
• MUTING 1/
MUTING 2
• OFF
:
:
Select either one which mutes the sounds while using a cellular
phone.
Cancels.
Telephone muting
SCROLL *4
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
WOOFER *5
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase
of the output level when changing the source from external
component connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [12].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the
speaker is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
4
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
5
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
More about this unit
External component
operations
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Turning off the power
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
Portable MD player, etc
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Stereo mini plug
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
~
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
! Adjust the volume.
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
pages 14 and 15.)
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
FM RDS operations
• Network-Tracking Reception requires two types of
RDS signals—PI (Programme Identification) and AF
(Alternative Frequency) to work correctly. Without
receiving these data correctly, Network-Tracking
Reception will not operate correctly.
AUX IN Ô Clock
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If a Traffic Announcement is received by TA Standby
Reception, the volume level automatically changes to
the preset level (TA VOL) if the current level is lower
than the preset level.
• When Alternative Frequency Reception is activated
(with AF selected), Network-Tracking Reception is
also activated automatically. (See page 16.)
• If you want to know more about RDS, visit
<http://www.rds.org.uk>.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
General
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
Continued on the next page
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
time. Especially, after performing the search function, • While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
this difference becomes noticeable.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
iPod operations
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
Controllable iPod
Software version
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
General settings—PSM
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the aerial firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 11).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
This occurs sometimes due to over-heating. Eject the disc
or change to another playback source.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
24
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
CD PLAYER SECTION
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass/Mid-range/
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 70 dB
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/
7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
Line-Out Level/
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input jack,
iPod jack, Steering wheel
remote input
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
AM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
MW: 522 kHz to 1 620 kHz
LW: 144 kHz to 279 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
Usable Sensitivity:
50 dB Quieting
Sensitivity:
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
MW Tuner
65 dB
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity: 20 μV/35 dB
LW Tuner
Sensitivity:
50 μV
25
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
Vous avez des PROBLÈMES de fonctionnement?
Réinitialisez votre appareil
Référez-vous à la page intitulée Comment réinitialiser votre appareil
Dear Customer,
Cher(e) client(e),
This apparatus is in conformance with the valid European
directives and standards regarding electromagnetic
compatibility and electrical safety.
Cet appareil est conforme aux directives et normes
européennes en vigueur concernant la compatibilité
électromagnétique et à la sécurité électrique.
European representative of Victor Company of Japan, Limited
is:
Représentant européen de la société Victor Company of Japan,
Limited:
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH
Postfach 10 05 52
61145 Friedberg
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH
Postfach 10 05 52
61145 Friedberg
Allemagne
Germany
EN, FR
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR51
Installation/Connection Manual
Manuel d’installation/raccordement
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN, FR
GET0427-010A
[EX/EU]
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
ENGLISH
FRANÇAIS
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle
does not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC IN-CAR
ENTERTAINMENT dealers.
Cet appareil est conçu pour fonctionner sur des sources de courant continu de 12 V à masse NEGATIVE.
Si votre véhicule n’offre pas ce type d’alimentation, il vous faut un convertisseur de tension, que vous pouvez
acheter chez un revendeur d’autoradios JVC.
WARNINGS
AVERTISSEMENTS
Pour éviter tout court-circuit, nous vous recommandons de débrancher la borne négative de la batterie et
d’effectuer tous les raccordements électriques avant d’installer l’appareil.
• Assurez-vous de raccorder de nouveau la mise à la masse de cet appareil au châssis de la
voiture après l’installation.
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all
electrical connections before installing the unit.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.
Notes:
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC IN-CAR
ENTERTAINMENT dealer.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 17 of the
INSTRUCTIONS).
Remarques:
• Remplacer le fusible par un de la valeur précisée. Si le fusible saute souvent, consulter votre revendeur
d’autoradios JVC.
• Il est recommandé de connecter des enceintes avec une puissance de plus de 50 W (les enceintes arrière
et les enceintes avant, avec une impédance comprise entre 4 Ω et 8 Ω). Si la puissance maximum est
inférieure à 50 W, changez “AMP GAIN” pour éviter d’endommager vos enceintes (voir page 17 du
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS).
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.
• Pour éviter les court-circuits, couvrir les bornes des fils qui ne sont PAS UTILISÉS avec de la bande
isolante.
• Le dissipateur de chaleur devient très chaud après usage. Faire attention de ne pas le toucher en retirant
cet appareil.
Heat sink
Dissipateur de chaleur
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:
PRECAUTIONS sur l’alimentation et la connexion des enceintes:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit
will be seriously damaged.
• NE CONNECTEZ PAS les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation à la batterie; sinon,
l’appareil serait sérieusement endommagé.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in
your car.
• AVANT de connecter les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation aux enceintes, vérifiez le câblage des
enceintes de votre voiture.
Parts list for installation and connection
Liste des pièces pour l’installation et raccordement
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC IN-CAR
ENTERTAINMENT dealer immediately.
Les pièces suivantes sont fournies avec cet appareil. Si quelque chose manquait, consultez votre revendeur
autoradio JVC immédiatement.
A / B
C
D
E
Hard case/Control panel
Etui de transport/Panneau de commande
Sleeve
Manchon
Trim plate
Plaque d’assemblage
Power cord
Cordon d’alimentation
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod
Câble de connexion pour iPod
Cable tie
Collier pour câble
Washer (ø5)
Rondelle (ø5)
Lock nut (M5)
Ecrou d’arrêt (M5)
K
L
M
N
J
Rubber cushion
Amortisseur en caoutchouc
Handles
Poignées
Remote controller
Télécommande
Battery
Pile
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)
Boulon de montage (M5 × 20 mm)
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
INSTALLATION (MONTAGE DANS LE TABLEAU DE BORD)
L’illustration suivante est un exemple d’installation typique. Si vous avez des questions ou avez besoin
d’information sur des kits d’installation, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC ou une compagnie
d’approvisionnement.
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer or a company supplying
kits.
• Si l’on n’est pas sûr de pouvoir installer correctement cet appareil, le faire installer par un technicien
qualifié.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.
Do the required electrical connections.
Réalisez les connexions électriques.
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
Tordez les languettes appropriées
pour maintenir le manchon en place.
Removing the unit
Retrait de l’appareil
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
Avant de retirer l’appareil, libérer la section arrière.
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
Insérez les deux poignées, puis tirez de la façon
illustrée de façon à retirer l’appareil.
When using the optional stay / Lors de l’utilisation du
hauban en option
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Lors de l’installation de l’appareil
scans utiliser de manchon
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
Dans une voiture Toyota, par exemple, retirez d’abord l’autoradio et installez l’appareil à sa place.
Stay (option)
Hauban (en option)
Fire wall
Cloison
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Vis à tête plate (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Dashboard
Tableau de bord
Bracket*2
Support*2
Screw (option)
Vis (en option)
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Vis à tête plate (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Pocket
Poche
Bracket*2
Support*2
Note
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws
are used, they could damage the unit.
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
Installez l’appareil avec un angle de moins
de 30˚.
Remarque : Lors de l’installation de l’appareil sur le support de montage, s’assurer d’utiliser des vis d’une longueur de
8 mm. Si des vis plus longues sont utilisées, elles peuvent endommager l’appareil.
1
1
*
*
Lorsque vous mettez l’appareil à la verticale, faire attention de ne pas endommager le fusible situé sur l’arrière.
Non fourni avec cet autoradio.
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
2
2
TROUBLESHOOTING
• The fuse blows.
EN CAS DE DIFFICULTES
• Le fusible saute.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
* Les fils rouge et noir sont-ils racordés correctement?
• Power cannot be turned on.
• L’appareil ne peut pas être mise sous tension.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
* Le fil jaune est-elle raccordée?
• No sound from the speakers.
• Pas de son des enceintes.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il court-circuité?
• Sound is distorted.
• Le son est déformé.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble à la masse?
• Noise interfere with sounds.
• Interférence avec les sons.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?
* La prise arrière de mise à la terre est-elle connectée au châssis de la voiture avec un cordon court et épais?
• This unit becomes hot.
• Cet appareil devient chaud.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble à la masse?
• This unit does not work at all.
• Cet appareil ne fonctionne pas du tout.
* Have you reset your unit?
* Avez-vous réinitialisé votre appareil?
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ENGLISH
FRANÇAIS
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
RACCORDEMENTS ELECTRIQUES
If your car is equipped with the ISO
connector / Si votre voiture est équippée
d’un connecteur ISO
For some VW/Audi or Opel (Vauxhall) automobile / Pour certaine voiture VW/Audi ou Opel
(Vauxhall)
You may need to modify the wiring of the supplied power cord as illustrated.
• Contact your authorized car dealer before installing this unit.
Vous aurrez peut-être besoin de modifier le câblage du cordon d’alimentation fourni comme montré sur l’illustration.
• Contactez votre revendeur automobile autorisé avant d’installer l’appareil.
A
• Connect the ISO connectors as illustrated.
• Connectez les connecteurs ISO comme montré sur l’illustration.
From the car body
De la carrosserie de la
voiture
Original wiring / Câblage original
Modified wiring 1 / Câblage modifié 1
A
C
B
D
E
F
G
H
ISO connector
Connecteur ISO
Use modified wiring 2 if the unit does not turn on.
Utilisez le câblage modifié 2 si l’appareil ne se met pas sous tension.
ISO connector of the supplied power cord
Connecteur ISO pour le cordon d’alimentation
fourni
I
J
L
K
M
O
N
P
Modified wiring 2 / Câblage modifié 2
Y: Yellow
Jaune
R: Red
Rouge
View from the lead side
Vue à partir du côté des fils
Connections without using the ISO connectors / Connexions sans l’utilisation des connecteurs ISO
B
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious
damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.
Avant de commencer la connexion: Vérifiez attentivement le câblage du véhicule. Une connexion
incorrecte peut endommager sérieusement l’appareil.
Le fil du cordon d’alimentation et ceux des connecteurs du châssis de la voiture peuvent être différents en
couleur.
1 Cut the ISO connector.
2 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.
3 Connect the aerial cord.
1 Coupez le connecteur ISO.
2
Connectez les fils colorés du cordon d’alimentation dans l’ordre spécifié sur l’illustration ci-dessous.
3 Connectez le cordon d’antenne.
4 Finalement, connectez le faisceau de fils à l’appareil.
4 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram
Pour la télécommande de volant (voir le diagramme
)
)
Rear ground terminal
Borne arrière de masse
15 A fuse
Fusible 15 A
Aerial connector
Connecteur d’antenne
Loop (see diagram
Boucle (voir le
)
diagramme
)
Ignition switch
Interrupteur d’allumage
Black
Noir
To metallic body or chassis of the car
Vers corps métallique ou châssis de la voiture
iPod jack
(see diagram
Prise iPod
)
Yellow*2
Jaune*2
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery (bypassing
the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
(voir le diagramme
)
À une borne sous tension du porte-fusible connectée à la batterie de la voiture
(en dérivant l’interrupteur d’allumage) (12 V constant)
Line out (see diagram
Sortie de ligne (voir le diagramme
)
Fuse block
Porte-fusible
Red
Rouge
)
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
Vers borne accessoire du porte-fusible
Blue with white stripe
Bleu avec bande blanche
To the remote lead of other equipment or power aerial if any (200 mA max.)
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une
(200 mA max.)
Orange with white stripe
Orange avec bande blanche
To car light control switch
À l’interrupteur d’éclairage de la voiture
Brown
Marron
To cellular phone system
À un système de téléphone cellulaire
White with black stripe
Blanc avec bande noire
White
Blanc
Gray with black stripe
Gris avec bande noire
Gray
Gris
Green with black stripe
Vert avec bande noire
Green
Vert
Purple with black stripe
Violet avec bande noire
Purple
Violet
Left speaker (front)
Enceinte gauche (avant)
Right speaker (front)
Enceinte droit (avant)
Left speaker (rear)
Enceinte gauche (arrière)
Right speaker (rear)
Enceinte droit (arrière)
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
Non fourni avec cet autoradio.
Pour vérifier le fonctionnement de cet appareil avant installation, ce fil doit être raccordé, sinon l’appareil ne peut
pas être mis sous tension.
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power
cannot be turned on.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer Connexion d’amplificateurs extérieurs et/ou d’un caisson de grave
C
/
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.
Vous pouvez connecter des amplificateurs pour améliorer votre système autoradio.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it
can be controlled through this unit.
• Connectez le fil de commande à distance (bleu avec bande blanche) au fil de commande à distance de
l’autre appareil de façon qu’il puisse être commandé via cet appareil.
•
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of • Déconnectez les enceintes de cet appareil et connectez-les à l’amplificateur. Laissez les fils
this unit unused. d’enceintes de cet appareil inutilisés.
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Connecteur Y (non fourni avec cet autoradio)
Front speakers
Enceintes avant
JVC Amplifier
JVC Amplificateur
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
Fil d’alimentation à distance (bleu avec
bande blanche)
To the remote lead of other equipment or
power aerial if any
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil
ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See
page 17 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “WOOFER” (Voir
page 17 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 17
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “REAR” (Voir
page 17 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)
or
ou
Subwoofer
Caisson de grave
Rear speakers
Enceintes arrière
JVC Amplifier
JVC Amplifier
JVC Amplificateur
JVC Amplificateur
Rear speakers
Enceintes arrière
Front speakers (see diagram
Enceintes avant (voir le diagramme
)
)
D Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller / Connexion de la télécommande de volant
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using the
controller. To do it, a JVC’s OE remote adapter (not supplied) which matches with your car is required.
Consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer for details.
Steering wheel remote input
Entrée de la télécommande de volant
OE remote adapter (not supplied)
Adaptateur pour télécommande au volant (non fourni)
Si votre voiture est munie d’une télécommande de volant, vous pouvez commander cet autoradio en
utilisant la télécommande. Pour le faire, un adaptateur pour télécommande au volant JVC (non fourni)
correspondant à votre voiture est nécessaire. Consultez votre revendeur d’autoradio JVC pour les détails.
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)
Télécommande de volant (installée dans la voiture)
Connecting an Apple iPod / Connexion d’un iPod Apple
E
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the
connection cable in place.
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
iPod Apple (vendu séparément)
Vous pouvez connecter un iPod à cet appareil en utilisant le câble de connexion du iPod fourni.
Fixez le câble de connexion du iPod solidement dans la boucle en utilisant le collier pour câble fourni
pour maintenir le câble de connexion en place.
Cable tie
Collier pour câble
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
Câble de connexion pour iPod (fourni)
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod est une marque de commerce d’Apple Computer, Inc., enregistrée aux États-Unis et dans les autres pays.
Loop
Boucle
3
3
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the unit.
Remote lead
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit)
Cut the rear speaker leads of the car’s ISO connector and connect them to the amplifier.
*
Attachez solidement le fil de mise à la masse au châssis métallique de la voiture—à un endroit qui n’est pas
recouvert de peinture (s’il est recouvert de peinture, enlevez d’abord la peinture avant d’attacher le fil). L’appareil
peut être endommagé si cela n’est pas fait correctement.
Fil d’alimentation à distance
Cordon de signal (non fourni avec cet autoradio)
4
5
6
*
*
*
4
5
6
*
*
*
Coupez les fils des enceintes arrière du connecteur ISO de la voiture et connectez-les à l’amplificateur.
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
CD RECEIVER
CD-RECEIVER
РЕСИВЕР С ПРОИГРЫВАТЕЛЕМ КОМПАКТ-ДИСКОВ
KD-PDR51
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
Zum Abbrechen der Displaydemonstration siehe Seite 6.
Информацию об отмене демонстрации функций дисплея см. на стр. 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
Für den Einbau und die Anschlüsse siehe das eigenständige Handbuch.
Указания по установке и выполнению соединений приводятся в отдельной инструкции.
INSTRUCTIONS
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG
ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ
GET0427-006A
[EY]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
Warning:
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
This symbol is only valid in
the European Union.
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Information for Users on Disposal of Old
Equipment
This symbol indicates that the product with
this symbol should not be disposed as general
household waste at its end-of-life. If you wish to
dispose of this product, please do so in accordance
with applicable national legislation or other rules in
your country and municipality. By disposing of this
product correctly, you will help to conserve natural
resources and will help prevent potential negative
effects on the environment and human health.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
FM RDS operations...........................
Searching for your favorite FM RDS programme....
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
Disc operations................................ 10
Playing a disc in the unit ..................................... 10
iPod operations ............................... 13
Sound adjustments.......................... 14
General settings — PSM .................. 15
External component operations ....... 18
More about this unit ........................ 18
Maintenance ................................... 22
Troubleshooting.............................. 23
Specifications.................................. 25
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
For security reasons, a numbered ID card is provided
with this unit, and the same ID number is imprinted on
the unit’s chassis. Keep the card in a safe place, as it will
help the authorities to identify your unit if stolen.
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
; Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
a
s
d
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
T/P (traffic programme/programme type) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
RDS indicators—AF, REG, TP, PTY
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
f
g
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
o
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
•
lights up for the selected item.
h
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
EQ (equalizer) button
j
k
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
l
/
z
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
This unit is equipped with the steering wheel
remote control function.
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate
volume) for connection.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages
15 – 17.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
Select “24H/12H,” then “24H” (hour) or “12H”
(hour).
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
pages 14 and 15.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 16.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
FM RDS operations
What you can do with RDS
RDS (Radio Data System) allows FM stations to send an
additional signal along with their regular programme
signals.
By receiving the RDS data, this unit can do the
following:
1
2
• Programme Type (PTY) Search (see the following)
• TA (Traffic Announcement) and PTY Standby
Receptions (see pages 9 and 16)
• Tracing the same programme automatically
—Network-Tracking Reception (see page 10)
• Programme Search (see pages 10 and 16)
3
Preset number flashes for a while.
Searching for your favorite
FM RDS programme
You can tune in to a station broadcasting your favorite
programme by searching for a PTY code.
Listening to a preset station
1
2
• To store your favorite programme types, see page 9.
~
The last selected PTY code
appears.
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
Ÿ Select one of your favorite programme
types.
or
Select one of the PTY codes (see page
10).
To check the current clock time while
listening to an FM (non-RDS) or AM station
• For FM RDS stations, see page 10.
Frequency Ô Clock
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
! Start searching for your favorite
Using the standby receptions
TA Standby Reception
programme.
TA Standby Reception allows the unit to switch
temporarily to Traffic Announcement (TA) from any
source other than AM.
The volume changes to the preset TA volume level if the
current level is lower than the preset level (see page
16).
If there is a station broadcasting a programme
of the same PTY code as you have selected, that
station is tuned in.
Storing your favorite programme
types
To activate TA Standby Reception
The TP (Traffic Programme) indicator
either lights up or flashes.
You can store six favorite programme types.
• If the TP indicator lights up, TA Standby Reception is
activated.
• If the TP indicator flashes, TA Standby Reception is
not yet activated. (This occurs when you are listening
to an FM station without the RDS signals required for
TA Standby Reception.)
To activate TA Standby Reception, tune in to another
station providing these signals. The TP indicator will
stop flashing and remain lit.
Preset programme types in the number buttons
(1 to 6):
1
2
Select a PTY code (see steps ~ to ! on
pages 8 and 9).
Select the preset number (1 – 6) you want to
store into.
To deactivate the TA Standby Reception
The TP indicator goes off.
PTY Standby Reception
PTY Standby Reception allows the unit to switch
temporarily to your favorite PTY programme from any
source other than AM.
Ex.: When “ROCK M” is selected
To activate and select your favorite PTY code for
PTY Standby Reception, see page 16.
The PTY indicator either lights up or flashes.
• If the PTY indicator lights up, PTY Standby Reception
is activated.
3
4
Repeat steps 1 and 2 to store other PTY codes
into other preset numbers.
Finish the procedure.
• If the PTY indicator flashes, PTY Standby Reception is
not yet activated.
To activate PTY Standby Reception, tune in to another
station providing these signals. The PTY indicator will
stop flashing and remain lit.
Continued on the next page
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To deactivate the PTY Standby Reception, select
“OFF” for the PTY code (see page 16). The PTY indicator
goes off.
To check the current clock time while
listening to an FM RDS station
Station name (PS) = Station
Frequency = Programme
type (PTY) = Clock = (back to
the beginning)
Tracing the same programme—
Network-Tracking Reception
When driving in an area where FM reception is not
sufficient enough, this unit automatically tunes in to
another FM RDS station of the same network, possibly
broadcasting the same programme with stronger
signals (see the illustration below).
PTY codes
NEWS, AFFAIRS, INFO, SPORT, EDUCATE, DRAMA,
CULTURE, SCIENCE, VARIED, POP M (music), ROCK
M (music), EASY M (music), LIGHT M (music),
CLASSICS, OTHER M (music), WEATHER, FINANCE,
CHILDREN, SOCIAL, RELIGION, PHONE IN, TRAVEL,
LEISURE, JAZZ, COUNTRY, NATION M (music),
OLDIES, FOLK M (music), DOCUMENT
When shipped from the factory, Network-Tracking
Reception is activated.
To change the Network-Tracking Reception
setting, see “AF-REG” on page 16.
Programme A broadcasting on different frequency areas
(01 – 05)
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
Automatic station selection—
Programme Search
Usually when you press the number buttons, the preset
station is tuned in.
To stop play and eject the disc
If the signals from the FM RDS preset station are not
sufficient for good reception, this unit, using the AF
data, tunes in to another frequency broadcasting the
same programme as the original preset station is
broadcasting.
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
• The unit takes some time to tune in to another
station using programme search.
• See also page 16.
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
1
2
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
To select a number from 07 – 12:
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Changing the display information
Selecting the playback modes
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
7
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
(see page 17)
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND *: All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
: Clock with the current track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Caution:
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
To pause playback
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
To resume playback, press the button
again.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
Selecting a track from the menu
If an iPod has been connected...
1
2
Enter the main menu.
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
Select the desired menu.
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
pages 14 and 15.)
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
Sound adjustments
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
press 5.
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 21).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
1
2
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
Selecting the playback modes
1
2
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
Select your desired playback mode.
+03 00 +02 ON
+0100 +03 OFF
+02 +01+02 OFF
+04 –02 +01ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
7
Repeat play
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
ALL RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
7
Random play
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Adjusting the sound
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
1
2
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
General settings — PSM
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
1
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
Finish the procedure.
1
*
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 17).
2
3
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*
4
5
*
*
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 17 for details.)
Continued on the next page
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
: Initial)
Setting, [reference page]
(
DEMO
Display demonstration
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
0 – 23
(1 – 12)
[Initial: 0 (0:00)], [6]
[Initial: 00 (0:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
00 – 59
Minute adjustment
24H/12H
Time display mode
• 24H
• 12H
:
:
See also page 6 for setting.
CLK ADJ *2
• AUTO
The built-in clock is automatically adjusted using the CT (clock
Clock adjustment
time) data in the RDS signal.
Cancels.
• OFF
• AF
:
:
AF-REG *2
Alternative frequency/
regionalization reception
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit
switches to another station (the programme may differ from the
one currently received), [10].
• The AF indicator lights up.
• AF REG
• OFF
:
:
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit
switches to another station broadcasting the same programme.
• The AF and REG indicators light up.
Cancels.
PTY-STBY *2
PTY standby
OFF, PTY
codes
Activates PTY Standby Reception with one of the PTY codes, [9, 10].
TA VOL *2
Traffic announcement
volume
VOL 00 – VOL [Initial: VOL 15]
30 or 50 *3
P-SEARCH *2
Programme search
• ON
• OFF
:
:
Activates Programme Search, [10].
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Only for FM RDS stations.
Depends on the amplifier gain control.
2
3
*
*
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
: Initial)
Setting, [reference page]
(
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
TEL
• MUTING 1/
MUTING 2
• OFF
:
:
Select either one which mutes the sounds while using a cellular
phone.
Cancels.
Telephone muting
SCROLL *4
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
WOOFER *5
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase
of the output level when changing the source from external
component connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [12].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the
speaker is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
4
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
5
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
More about this unit
External component
operations
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Turning off the power
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
Portable MD player, etc
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Stereo mini plug
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
~
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
! Adjust the volume.
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
pages 14 and 15.)
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
FM RDS operations
• Network-Tracking Reception requires two types of
RDS signals—PI (Programme Identification) and AF
(Alternative Frequency) to work correctly. Without
receiving these data correctly, Network-Tracking
Reception will not operate correctly.
AUX IN Ô Clock
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If a Traffic Announcement is received by TA Standby
Reception, the volume level automatically changes to
the preset level (TA VOL) if the current level is lower
than the preset level.
• When Alternative Frequency Reception is activated
(with AF selected), Network-Tracking Reception is
also activated automatically. (See page 16.)
• If you want to know more about RDS, visit
<http://www.rds.org.uk>.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
General
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
Continued on the next page
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
time. Especially, after performing the search function, • While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
this difference becomes noticeable.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
iPod operations
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
Controllable iPod
Software version
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
General settings—PSM
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the aerial firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 11).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
This occurs sometimes due to over-heating. Eject the disc
or change to another playback source.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
24
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
CD PLAYER SECTION
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass/Mid-range/
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 70 dB
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/
7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
Line-Out Level/
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input jack,
iPod jack, Steering wheel
remote input
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
AM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
MW: 522 kHz to 1 620 kHz
LW: 144 kHz to 279 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
Usable Sensitivity:
50 dB Quieting
Sensitivity:
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
MW Tuner
65 dB
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity: 20 μV/35 dB
LW Tuner
Sensitivity:
50 μV
25
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
Haben Sie PROBLEME mit dem Betrieb?
Bitte setzen Sie Ihr Gerät zurück
Siehe Seite Zurücksetzen des Geräts
Затруднения при эксплуатации?
Пожалуйста, перезагрузите Ваше устройство
Для получения информации о перезагрузке Вашего устройства обратитесь на
соответствующую страницу
Dear Customer,
Уважаемый клиент.
This apparatus is in conformance with the valid European
directives and standards regarding electromagnetic
compatibility and electrical safety.
Данное устройство соответствует действительным
Европейским директивам и стандартам по электромагнитной
совместимости и электрической безопасности.
European representative of Victor Company of Japan, Limited
is:
Представительство компании Victor Company of Japan,
Limited в Европе:
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH
Postfach 10 05 52
61145 Friedberg
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH
Postfach 10 05 52
61145 Friedberg
Germany
Германия
Sehr geehrter Kunde, sehr geehrte Kundin,
dieses Gerät stimmt mit den gültigen europäischen Richtlinien
und Normen bezüglich elektromagnetischer Verträglichkeit
und elektrischer Sicherheit überein.
Die europäische Vertretung für die Victor Company of Japan,
Limited ist:
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH
Postfach 10 05 52
61145 Friedberg
Deutschland
EN, GE, RU
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR51
Installation/Connection Manual
Einbau/Anschlußanleitung
Руководство по установке/подключению
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN, GE, RU
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0427-013A
[EY]
ENGLISH
DEUTSCH
РУССКИЙ
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground
electrical systems. If your vehicle does not have this system, a
voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC IN-CAR
ENTERTAINMENT dealers.
Dieses Gerät ist für einen Betrieb in elektrischen Anlagen mit 12 V
Это устройство разработано для эксплуатации на 12 В
Gleichstrom und (–) Erdung ausgelegt. Verfügt Ihr Fahrzeug nicht постоянного напряжения с минусом на массе. Если Ваш
über diese Anlage, ist ein Spannungsinverter erforderlich, der bei JVC
Autoradiohändler erworben werden kann.
автомобиль не имеет этой системы, требуется инвертор
напряжения, который может быть приобретен у дилера
автомобилнего специалиста JVC.
ПРЕДУПРЕЖДЕНИЯ
Для предотвращения коротких замыканий мы рекомендуем
Вам отсоединить отрицательный разъем аккумулятора и
осуществить все подключения перед установкой устройства.
• После установки обязательно заземлите данное
устройство на шасси автомобиля.
WARNINGS
WARNUNGEN
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the
battery’s negative terminal and make all electrical connections before
installing the unit.
Zur Vermeidung von Kurzschlüssen empfehlen wir, daß Sie den
negativen Batterieanschluß abtrennen und alle elektrischen Anschlüsse
herstellen, bevor das Gerät eingebaut wird.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after
installation.
• Sicherstellen, daß das Gerät nach dem Einbau a Chassis des
Fahrzeugs geerdet wird.
Примечания:
Notes:
Hinweise:
• Заменяйте предохранитель другим предохранителем
указанного класса. Если предохранитель сгорает слишком
часто, обратитесь к дилеру автомобилнего специалиста JVC.
• Рекомендуется подключать динамики с максимальной
мощностью более 50 Вт (к задней и передней панели
устройства, с полным сопротивлением от 4 Ω до 8 Ω). Если
максимальная мощность динамиков менее 50 Вт, перейдите в
режим “AMP GAIN”, чтобы предотвратить их повреждение (см.
ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).
• Для предотвращения короткого замыкания заклейте
НЕИСПОЛЬЗУЕМЫЕ концы изолирующей лентой.
• Радиатор во время использования сильно нагревается.
Старайтесь его не трогать во время удаления устройства.
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows
frequently, consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum
• Die Sicherung mit einer der entsprechenden Nennleistung ersetzen.
Brennt die Sicherung häufig durch, wenden Sie sich an ihren JVC
Autoradiohändler.
power of more than 50 W (both at the rear and at the front, with an • Es wird empfohlen, Lautsprecher mit einer Maximalleistung von
impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than 50 W,
change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being
damaged (see page 17 of the INSTRUCTIONS).
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads
with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it
when removing this unit.
mehr als 50 W anzuschließen (sowohl hinten als auch vorne, mit
einer Impedanz von 4 Ω bis 8 Ω). Wenn die Maximalleistung
weniger als 50 W beträgt, stellen Sie „AMP GAIN“ anders ein, um
Schäden an den Lautsprechern zu vermeiden (siehe Seite 17 der
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).
• Zur Vermeidung eines Kurzschlusses die Anschlußklemmen
der NICHT VERWENDETEN Leitungen mit Isolierklebeband
umwickeln.
• Das Abstrahlblech wird nach dem Gebrauch sehr heiß. Beim Ausbau
des Geräts darauf achten, das Abstrahlblech nicht zu berühren.
Heat sink
Abstrahlblech
Радиатор
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker VORSICHTSMASSREGELN beim Anschließen
connections: der Stromversorgung und Lautsprecher:
ПРЕДОСТЕРЕЖЕНИЯ по питанию и
подключению громкоговорителей:
• НЕ подключайте провода громкоговорителей к
аккумулятору автомобиля, иначе устройство будет
повреждено.
• ПЕРЕД подключением проводов громкоговорителей
к кабелю питания громкоговорителя проверьте схему
соединений громкоговорителей в Вашем автомобиле.
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the • Die Lautsprecherleitungen des Netzkabels NICHT an der
car battery; otherwise, the unit will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the
speakers, check the speaker wiring in your car.
Autobatterie anschließen, da sonst das Gerät schwer
beschädigt wird.
• VOR dem Anschließen der Lautsprecherleitungen des
Spannunsgversorgungskabels an die Lautsprecher, die
Lautsprecherverdrahtung in Ihrem Auto überprüfen.
Parts list for installation and connection
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, Die folgenden Teile werden zusammen mit diesem Gerät geliefert.
consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer immediately. Falls ein Artikel fehlt, wenden Sie sich sofort an Ihren JVC-
Autoradiohändler.
Teileliste für den Einbau und Anschluß
Список деталей для установки и
подключения
Следующие детали поставлены в комплекте с устройством.
При отсутствии какого-либо элемента немедленно свяжитесь с
дилером автомобильного специалиста JVC.
A / B
C
D
E
Hard case/Control panel
Etui/Schalttafel
Sleeve
Halterung
Муфта
Trim plate
Frontrahmen
Декоративную панель
Power cord
Stromkable
Кабель питания
Жесткий футляр/панель управления
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod
Verbindungskabel für iPod
Соединительный кабель
для iPod
Cable tie
Washer (ø5)
Lock nut (M5)
Sicherungsmutter (M5)
Фиксирующая гайка (M5)
Kabelbinder
Unterlegscheibe (ø5)
Кабельная стяжка
Шайба (њ5)
J
K
L
M
N
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)
Befestigungsschraube (M5 × 20 mm)
Крепежный болт (M5 × 20 мм)
Rubber cushion
Gummipuffer
Резиновый чехол
Handles
Griffe
Рычаги
Remote controller
Fernbedienung
Диcтaнциoннoго
yпpaвлeния
Battery
Batterie
Бaтapeйкa
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
1
INSTALLATION
EINBAU
УСТАНОВКА (УСТАНОВКА В
ПРИБОРНУЮ ПАНЕЛЬ)
(IN-DASH MOUNTING)
(IM ARMATURENBRETT)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have
any questions or require information regarding installation kits,
consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer or a company
supplying kits.
Die folgende Abbildung zeigt einen typischen Einbau. Bei irgendwelchen На следующих иллюстрациях показана типовая установка.
Fragen oder wenn Sie Informationen hinsichtlich des Einbausatzes
brauchen, wenden Sie sich an ihren JVC Autoradiohändler oder ein
Unternehmen das diese Einbausätze vertreibt.
Если у Вас есть какие-либо вопросы, касающиеся установки,
обратитесь к Вашему дилеру автомобилнего специалиста JVC или
в компанию, поставляющую соответствующие принадлежности.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed • Sind Sie sich über den richtigen Einbau des Geräts nicht sicher, lassen • Если Вы не знаете точно, как следует устанавливать это
by a qualified technician.
Sie es von einem qualifizierten Techniker einbauen.
устройство, обратитесь к квалифицированному специалисту.
Do the required electrical connections.
Nehmen Sie die erforderlichen elektrischen
Anschlüsse vor.
Выполните необходимые подключения
контактов, как показано на оборотной
стороне этой инструкции.
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
Die geeigneten Zapfen biegen, um die
Manschette sicher festzuhalten.
Отогните соответствующие
фиксаторы, предназначенные для
прочной установки корпуса.
Removing the unit
Ausbau des Geräts
Удаление устройства
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
Vor dem Ausbau des Geräts den hinteren Teil freigeben.
Перед удалением устройства освободите заднюю часть.
Insert the two handles, then pull them as illustrated
so that the unit can be removed.
Die beiden Handgriffe einsetzen und dann ziehen wie
in der Abbildung gezeigt, so daß das Gerät entfernt
werden kann.
Вставьте два рычажка, затем потяните их, как
показано на рисунке, чтобы вынуть устройство.
When using the optional stay / Beim Verwenden
der Anker-Option / При использовании
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Beim Einbau des Geräts ohne
Halterung / При установке устройства без использования муфты
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
дополнительной стойки
Stay (option)
Anker (Option)
Zum Beispiel in einem Toyota zuerst das Autoradio ausbauen und dann das Gerät an seinem Platz einbauen.
В автомобиле Тойота, например, сначала извлеките автомобильный радиоприемник и установите устройство на место.
Стойка (дополнительно)
Fire wall
Feuerwand
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Senkkopfschrauben (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Крепежные винты (M5 × 8 мм)*2
Стена
Bracket*2
Dashboard
Armaturenbrett
Приборная панель
Konsole*2
Кронштейн*2
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Senkkopfschrauben (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Крепежные винты (M5 × 8 мм)*2
Screw (option)
Schraube (Option)
Винт (дополнительно)
Pocket
Taschen
Bracket*2
Карман
Konsole*2
Кронштейн*2
Note
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are
used, they could damage the unit.
: Beim Anbringen des Gerät an der Konsole sicherstellen, daß 8 mm lange Schrauben verwendet werden. Werden
längere Schrauben verwendet, können sie das Gerät beschädigen.
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
Stellen Sie das Gerät mit einem Winkel von
weniger als 30˚ auf.
Установите устройство под углом
менее 30°.
Hinweis
Примечание : При установке устройства на крепежный кронштейн, используйте только винты длиной 8 мм. При
использовании более длинных винтов можно повредить устройство.
1
2
1
2
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
Beim Aufstellen des Geräts darauf achten, daß die Sicherung auf der
Rückseite nicht beschädigt wird.
Wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert.
*
Устанавливайте устройство таким образом, чтобы не повредить
предохранитель, расположенный сзади.
Hе входит в комплект поставки.
2
*
BЫЯВЛЕНИЕ НЕИСПРАВНОСТЕЙ
TROUBLESHOOTING
FEHLERSUCHE
• Сработал предохранитель.
• The fuse blows.
• Die Sicherung brennt durch.
* Правильно ли подключены черный и красный провода?
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
* Sind die roten und schwarzen Leitungen richtig angeschlossen?
• Питание не включается.
* Подключен ли желтый провод?
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
• Stromversorgung kann nicht eingeschaltet werden.
* Ist die gelbe Leitung angeschlossen?
• Звук не выводится через громкоговорители.
* Нет ли короткого замыкания на кабеле выхода
громкоговорителей?
• No sound from the speakers.
• Kein Ton aus den Lautsprechern.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
*
Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung kurzgeschlossen?
• Sound is distorted.
• Ton verzerrt.
• Звук искажен.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung geerdet?
* Sind die „–“ Anschlußklemmen der linken und rechten Lautsprecher
zusammen geerdet?
* Заземлен ли провод выхода громкоговорителей?
* Заземлены ли разъемы “–” правого (R) и левого (L)
громкоговорителей?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• Noise interfere with sounds.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using
• Störgeräusche im Klang.
• Шум мешает звучанию.
* Соединен ли находящийся сзади зажим заземления с шасси
автомобиля с помощью более короткого и тонкого шнуров?
shorter and thicker cords?
* Ist die hintere Erdungsklemme mit kürzeren und dickeren Kabeln an
das Fahrzeugchassis angeschlossen?
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
• Gerät wird heiß.
• Устройство нагревается.
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung geerdet?
* Sind die „–“ Anschlußklemmen der linken und rechten Lautsprecher
zusammen geerdet?
* Заземлен ли провод выхода громкоговорителей?
* Заземлены ли разъемы “–” правого (R) и левого (L)
громкоговорителей?
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
• Dieser Receiver funktioniert überhaupt nicht.
* Haben Sie einen Reset am Receiver vorgenommen?
• Приемник не работает.
* Выполнена ли перенастройка приемника?
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
2
ENGLISH
DEUTSCH
РУССКИЙ
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
ELEKTRISCHE ANSCHLÜSSE
ЭЛЕКТРИЧЕСКИЕ ПОДКЛЮЧЕНИЯ
If your car is equipped with the ISO
For some VW/Audi or Opel (Vauxhall) automobile / Bei bestimmten VW-/Audi- order Opel-
A
connector / Wenn Ihr Fahrzeug mit dem
ISO-Steckverbinder ausgestattet ist / Если
(Vauxhall-) Fahrzeugen / Для некоторых автомобилей VW/Audi или Opel (Vauxhall)
You may need to modify the wiring of the supplied power cord as illustrated.
• Contact your authorized car dealer before installing this unit.
автомобиль оснащен разъемом ISO
Es kann erforderlich sein, die Verdrahtung des mitgelieferten Stromkabels zu modifizieren, wie in der Abbildung gezeigt.
• Wenden Sie sich vor dem Einbau dieses Receivers an Ihre Auto-Fachwerkstatt.
• Connect the ISO connectors as illustrated.
Возможно, потребуется изменить схему соединений для прилагаемого шнура питания, как показано на рисунке.
• Перед установкой приемника обратитесь к авторизованному агенту по продажам автомобильных систем.
• Schließen Sie die ISO-Steckverbinder an, wie in der Abbildung gezeigt.
• Подключите разъемы ISO, как показано на рисунке.
Original wiring / Original verdrahtung /
Исходная схема соединений
Modified wiring 1 / Modifizierte Verdrahtung 1 /
Преобразованная схема соединений 1
From the car body
Von der Fahrzeugkarosserie
От корпуса автомобиля
A
C
B
D
E
F
G
H
ISO connector
ISO-Steckverbinder
Разъем ISO
Use modified wiring
Verwenden Sie die modifizierte Verdrahtung
Если приемник не включается, используйте преобразованную схему
соединений
2
if the unit does not turn on.
2
wenn der Receiver nicht einschaltet.
ISO connector of the supplied power cord
ISO-Stecker des mitgelieferten Stromkabels
Разъем ISO шнура питания, входящего в
комплект поставки
I
J
L
2.
K
M
O
Modified wiring 2 / Modifizierte Verdrahtung 2 /
Преобразованная схема соединений 2
N
P
Y: Yellow
Gelb
Желтый
R: Red
View from the lead side
Von der Kabelseite aus gesehen
Вид со стороны выводов
R
ot
Красный
Connections without using the ISO connectors / Anschlüsse ohne Verwendung der ISO-Steckverbinder / Подключение без использования
разъемов ISO
B
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully.
Vor dem Anschließen: Die Verdrahtung im Fahrzeug sorgfältig
überprüfen. Falsche Anschlüsse können ernsthafte Schäden am Gerät
hervorrufen.
Перед началом подключений: Тщательно проверьте
проводку в автомобиле. Неправильное подключение может
привести к серьезному повреждению устройства.
Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car
body may be different in color.
Die Leiter des Stromkabels und die Leiter des Anschlusses im Fahrzeug Жилы силового кабеля и жилы соединителя от кузова
können sich farblich unterscheiden.
автомобиля могут быть разного цвета.
1 Cut the ISO connector.
1 Schneiden Sie den ISO-Steckverbinder auf.
1 Обрежьте разъем ISO.
2 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order
2 Die farbigen Adern des Stromkabels in der Reihenfolge anschließen, 2 Подсоедините цветные провода шнура питания в
specified in the illustration below.
wie in der Abbildung unten gezeigt.
3 Das Antennenkabel anschließen.
4 Die Kabelbäume am Gerät anschließen.
указанном ниже порядке.
3 Connect the aerial cord.
4 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
3 Подключите кабель антенны.
4 В последнюю очередь подключите электропроводку к
устройству.
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram
An Lenkradfernbedienung (siehe Schaltplan
К рулевому пульту дистанционного управления (см. схему
)
)
)
Rear ground terminal
Hintere Erdungsc-anschlußklemme
Задний разъем заземления
15 A fuse
15 A Sicherung
Предохранитель 15 A
Loop (see diagram
Schleife (siehe Schaltplan
Петля (см. схему
)
Aerial connector
Antennenanschluss
Разъем антенны
)
)
Black
Ignition switch
Schwarz
Черный
Zündschalter
To metallic body or chassis of the car
Переключатель зажигания
Zur metallenen Karosserie oder zum Fahrwerk des Autos
К металлическому корпусу или шасси автомобиля
iPod jack (see diagram
)
Yellow*2
Gelb*2
iPod-Buchse (siehe Schaltplan
)
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery (bypassing the
ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
Разъем iPod (см. схему
)
Желтый*2
Zur einer stromführenden Anschlußklemme im Sicherungsblock zum Anschließen
an die Autobatterie (Umgehen des Zündschalters) (konstant 12 V)
К разъему фазы в блоке предохранителя (минуя блок зажигания)
(постоянный 12 В)
Line out (see diagram
)
Red
Fuse block
Sicherungsblock
Блок предохранителя
Schutz kappen Signalausgang
Rot
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
Zur einer Zubehöranschlußklemme im Sicherungsblock
К вспомогательному разъему в блоке предохранителя
(siehe Schaltplan
)
Красный
К выходу (см. схему
)
Blue with white stripe
Blau mit weißem Streifen
Синий с белой полосой
To the remote lead of other equipment or power aerial if any (200 mA max.)
Zum Zusatzkabel des anderen Geräts oder der Motorantenne, sofern vorhanden
(max. 200 mA)
Orange with white stripe
Orange mit weißem Streifen
Оранжевый с белой полосой
К удаленному проводу другого оборудования или антенны (макс. 200 мА)
To car light control switch
Zum Autobeleuchtungssteuerung-Schalter
К контрольному переключателю освещения автомобиля
Brown
Braun
To cellular phone system
An Mobiltelefonsystem
К системе сотового телефона
Коричневый
White with black stripe
Weiß mit schwarzem
Streifen
Белый с черной
полосой
White
Weiß
Gray with black stripe
Gray
Green with black stripe
Green
Purple with black stripe
Lila mit schwarzem Streifen
Пурпурный с черной
полосой
Purple
Grau mit schwarzem Streifen
Серый с черной полосой
Grau
Grün mit schwarzem Streifen
Grün
Lila
Белый
Серый
Зеленый с черной полосой
Зеленый
Пурпурный
Left speaker (front)
Right speaker (front)
Rechter Lautsprecher (vorne)
Правый громкоговоритель
(передний)
Left speaker (rear)
Right speaker (rear)
Rechter Lautsprecher (hinten)
Правый громкоговоритель
(задний)
Linker Lautsprecher (vorne)
Левый громкоговоритель
(передний)
Linker Lautsprecher (hinten)
Левый громкоговоритель
(задний)
1
1
1
*
Not supplied for this unit.
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this
lead must be connected, otherwise power cannot be turned on.
*
Wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert.
*
Не входит в комплект поставки.
Перед проверкой работы устройства подключите этот провод,
иначе питание не включится.
2
2
2
*
*
Vor der Überprüfung der Funktionsfähigkeit des Geräts vor dem
Einbau, muß diese Leitung angeschlossen werden, da sonst die
Stromversorgung nicht eingeschaltet werden kann.
*
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
3
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer / Anschließen der externen Verstärker und/oder Subwoofer / Подключение внешних
усилителей и/или низкочастотного динамика
C
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.
Sie können Verstärker anschließen,um Ihre Autostereoanlage zu
erweitern.
• Schließen Sie das Fernbedienungskabel (blau mit weißem Streifen) an
das Fernbedienungskabel des anderen Geräts an, so daß es über dieses
Gerät gesteuert werden kann.
• Die Lautsprecher von diesem Gerät abtrennen und am
Verstärker anschließen. Die Lautsprecherleitungen dieses
Geräts unbenutzt lassen.
Можно подключить усилители для обновления автомобильной
стереосистемы.
• Подсоедините провод внешнего устройства (синий с
белой полосой) к проводу внешнего устройства другого
оборудования так, чтобы им можно было управлять с этого
устройства.
• Отсоедините громкоговорители от данного
устройства, подключите их к усилителю. Оставьте
провода громкоговорителей данного устройства
неиспользованными.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote
lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through
this unit.
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the
amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Y-Anschluß (wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert)
Разъем Y (не входит в комплект поставки)
Front speakers
Vordere Lautsprecher
Передние
громкоговорители
JVC Amplifier
JVC Verstärker
JVC-усилитель
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
Fernbedienungsleitung (blau mit
weißem Streifen)
Провод внешнего устройства
(cиний с белой полосой)
To the remote lead of other equipment
or power aerial if any
Zum Zusatzkabel des anderen Geräts
oder der Motorantenne, sofern
vorhanden
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page
17 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 17 of
the INSTRUCTIONS.)
Stellen Sie „L/O MODE“ auf „REAR“ (siehe
Seite 17 der BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).
Для параметра “L/O MODE” установите
значение “REAR” (см. ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО
ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).
Stellen Sie „L/O MODE“ auf
„WOOFER“ (siehe Seite 17 der
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).
Для параметра “L/O MODE” установите
значение “WOOFER” (см. ИНСТРУКЦИИ
ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).
К удаленному проводу другого
оборудования или антенны
Subwoofer
Subwoofer
Низкочастотный
динамик
Rear speakers
Hintere Lautsprecher
Задние
or
oder
или
громкоговорители
JVC Amplifier
JVC Verstärker
JVC-усилитель
JVC Amplifier
JVC Verstärker
JVC-усилитель
Rear speakers
Hintere Lautsprecher
Задние громкоговорители
Front speakers (see diagram
)
Vordere Lautsprecher (siehe
Schaltplan
)
Передние громкоговорители
(см. схему
)
Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller / Anschluß an die Lenkradfernbedienung / Подключение к рулевому пульту
D
дистанционного управления
OE remote adapter (not supplied)
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using
the controller. To do it, a JVC’s OE remote adapter (not supplied) which matches with your car is
required. Consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer for details.
Wenn Ihr Fahrzeug mit einer Lenkradferndienung ausgestattet ist, können Sie damit diesen Receiver
steuern. Hierfür ist ein für Ihr Fahrzeug passender Radio-Lenkrad-Fernbedienungsadaption
von JVC (nicht mitgeliefert) erforderlich. Für weitere Einzelheiten wenden Sie sich an Ihren JVC
Autoradiohändler.
Radio-Lenkrad-Fernbedienungsadaption (nicht
mitgeliefert)
Aдаптер рулевого пульта дистанционного
управления OE (не поставляется)
Steering wheel remote input
Eingang für Lenkradfernbedienung
Вход рулевого пульта
дистанционного управления
Если автомобиль оборудован рулевым пультом дистанционного управления, его можно
использовать для управления данным устройством. Для этого необходим адаптер рулевого
пульта дистанционного управления JVC OE (не поставляется), подходящий для Вашего
автомобиля. За более подробной информацией обратитесь к поставщику автомобильных
аудиосистем компании JVC.
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)
Lenkradfernbedienung (im Fahrzeug installiert)
Рулевой пульт дистанционного управления
(устанавливаемый в автомобиле)
Connecting an Apple iPod / Anschließen eines Apple iPod / Подключение проигрывателя Apple iPod
E
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the
connection cable in place.
Apple iPod (getrennt gekauft)
Apple iPod (продается отдельно)
Cable tie
Kabelbinder
Sie können einen Apple iPodan dieses Gerät durch Verwendung des mitgelieferten Verbindungskabels
für iPod anschließen.
Кабельная стяжка
Befestigen Sie das Verbindungskabel für iPod fest über die Schleife mit dem mitgelieferten
Kabelbinder, um das Verbindungskabel zu sichern.
Проигрыватель iPod можно подключить к устройству с помощью соединительного кабеля
для iPod.
С помощью поставляемой стяжки для фиксации кабеля плотно закрепите соединительный
кабель для iPod, протащив через петлю.
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
Verbindungskabel für iPod (mitgeliefert)
Соединительный кабель для iPod
(входит в комплект поставки)
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod ist ein Warenzeichen von Apple Computer, Inc., eingetragen in den USA und anderen Ländern.
iPod является торговой маркой Apple Computer, Inc., зарегистрированной в США и других странах.
Loop
Schleife
Петля
3
3
3
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of
the car—to the place uncoated with paint (if coated with paint, remove
the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage
to the unit.
*
Verbinden Sie den Erdungsleiter mit der Karosserie oder dem Rahmen
des Fahrzeugs. Die Kontaktstelle darf nicht lackiert sein (sollte die
Kontaktstelle lackiert sein, entfernen Sie den Lack der Kontaktstelle, bevor
Sie den Leiter befestigen). Wenn der Erdungsleiter nicht ordnungsgemäß
angeschlossen wird, kann dieses Gerät beschädigt werden.
Fernbedienungsleitung
*
Плотно прикрепите заземляющий провод к металлическому
кузову или шасси автомобиля—в месте, не покрытом краской
(если оно покрыто краской, удалите краску перед тем, как
прикреплять провод). Невыполнение этого требования может
привести к повреждению данного устройства.
4
5
6
*
*
*
Remote lead
4
5
6
4
5
6
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit)
Cut the rear speaker leads of the car’s ISO connector and connect them
to the amplifier.
*
*
*
*
*
*
Провод внешнего устройства
Einzelleitung (wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert)
Кабель сигнала (не входит в комплект поставки)
Отрежьте провода задних громкоговорителей разъема ISO и
подсоедините их к усилителю.
Schneiden Sie die hinteren Lautsprecherkabel des ISO-Steckverbinders des
Fahrzeugs ab, und schließen diese an den Verstärker an.
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
4
CD RECEIVER
KD-PDR54
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
INSTRUCTIONS
GET0455-001A
[UI]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
[European Union only]
Warning:
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
Disc operations................................
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
iPod operations ............................... 10
Sound adjustments.......................... 12
General settings — PSM .................. 13
External component operations ....... 15
Title assignment.............................. 15
More about this unit ........................ 16
Maintenance ................................... 20
Troubleshooting.............................. 21
Specifications.................................. 23
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
o Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
EQ (equalizer) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
•
lights up for the selected item.
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and
14.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 13.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
3
To stop play and eject the disc
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
Preset number flashes for a while.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Listening to a preset station
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
To check other information while listening
to the radio
Clock = Station name* =
Frequency = (back to the
beginning)
To select a number from 07 – 12:
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
Changing the display information
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
(see page 14)
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
: Clock with the current track number
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Selecting the playback modes
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will stop playback. Press SRC
to listen to another playback source.
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
7
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
If an iPod has been connected...
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 19).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
Caution:
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
To pause playback
To resume playback, press the button
again.
Selecting the playback modes
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
7
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
Selecting a track from the menu
All RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
1
2
Enter the main menu.
7
Random play
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Select the desired menu.
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
press 5.
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
Sound adjustments
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
+03 00 +02 ON
+01 00 +03 OFF
+02 +01 +02 OFF
+04 –02 +01 ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
1
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 14).
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
3
*
Adjusting the sound
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 14 for details.)
1
2
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
General settings — PSM
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
1
Finish the procedure.
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Indications
DEMO
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
Display demonstration
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
1 – 12
00 – 59
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]
Minute adjustment
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
SCROLL *2
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
WOOFER *3
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the
output level when changing the source from external component
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
3
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
External component
operations
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Title assignment
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.
1
Select FM/AM.
2
Show the title entry screen.
Portable MD player, etc
Stereo mini plug
~
3
Assign a title.
1
Select a character.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
! Adjust the volume.
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character
position.
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
entering the title.
page 12.)
4
Finish the procedure.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
To erase the entire title
In step 2 above...
Clock Ô AUX IN
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
More about this unit
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
General
Turning off the power
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
iPod operations
Controllable iPod
Software version
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
time. Especially, after performing the search function,
this difference becomes noticeable.
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Continued on the next page
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
Title assignment
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted
titles before assignment.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
General settings—PSM
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the antenna firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
• Disc cannot be played back.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
CD PLAYER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass:
Mid-range:
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:
Line-Out Level/
Impedance:
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz
12 dB at 1 kHz
12 dB at 7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
70 dB
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input
jack, iPod jack
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
AM:
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Usable Sensitivity:
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
65 dB
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
AM Tuner
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity:
20 μV/35 dB
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
EN
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR54
Installation/Connection Manual
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0455-002A
[UI]
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.
WARNINGS
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all
electrical connections before installing the unit.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.
Notes:
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio
dealer.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS).
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED
leads with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch
it when removing this unit.
Heat sink
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit
will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in
your car.
Do the required electrical connections.
Parts list for installation and connection
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer
immediately.
Bend the appropriate tabs to
hold the sleeve firmly in place.
Removing the unit
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
E
Power cord
A / B
Hard case/Control panel
C
D
Sleeve
Trim plate
I
F
G
H
Lock nut (M5)
Connection cable for iPod
Cable tie
Washer (ø5)
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
J
K
L
M
N
Mounting bolt
Rubber cushion
Handles
Remote controller
Battery
(M5 × 20 mm)
When using the optional stay
When installing the unit without
using the sleeve
Stay (option)
TROUBLESHOOTING
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car
radio and install the unit in its place.
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Bracket*2
Fire wall
• The fuse blows.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
Dashboard
• No sound from the speakers.
Screw (option)
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
Pocket
Flat type screws
• Sound is distorted.
(M5 × 8 mm)*2
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
Bracket*2
Note :When installing the unit on the mounting
bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long
screws. If longer screws are used, they
could damage the unit.
• Noise interfere with sounds.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?
Install the unit at an
angle of less than 30˚.
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
1
2
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
A
Typical connections
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.
2 Connect the antenna cord.
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
Antenna connector
Loop (see diagram
)
Rear ground terminal
15 A fuse
iPod jack (see diagram
)
Ignition switch
Black
To metallic body or chassis of the car
Line out (see diagram
)
Yellow *2
Red
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
Fuse block
Blue
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)
Blue with white stripe
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)
Orange with white stripe
To car light control switch
White with black stripe
White
Gray with black stripe
Gray
Green with black stripe
Green
Purple with black stripe
Purple
Left speaker (front)
Right speaker (front)
Left speaker (rear)
Right speaker (rear)
B
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through this unit.
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Set “L/O MODE” to
“REAR” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
JVC Amplifier
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
Rear speakers
To the remote lead of other
equipment or automatic
antenna if any
Set “L/O MODE” to
“WOOFER” (See page 14
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
or
JVC Amplifier
Front speakers
Subwoofer
Connecting an Apple iPod
C
Cable tie
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the connection
cable in place.
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
Loop
1
3
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the unit.
Remote lead
2
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power
cannot be turned on.
4
5
*
*
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
CD RECEIVER
KD-PDR55
KD-PDR55
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
INSTRUCTIONS
GET0426-001A
[U/UH]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
[European Union only]
Warning:
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
Disc operations................................
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
iPod operations ............................... 10
Sound adjustments.......................... 12
General settings — PSM .................. 13
External component operations ....... 15
Title assignment.............................. 15
More about this unit ........................ 16
Maintenance ................................... 20
Troubleshooting.............................. 21
Specifications.................................. 23
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
o Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
EQ (equalizer) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
•
lights up for the selected item.
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and
14.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 13.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
3
To stop play and eject the disc
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
Preset number flashes for a while.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Listening to a preset station
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
To check other information while listening
to the radio
Clock = Station name* =
Frequency = (back to the
beginning)
To select a number from 07 – 12:
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
Changing the display information
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
(see page 14)
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
: Clock with the current track number
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Selecting the playback modes
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
7
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
If an iPod has been connected...
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 19).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
Caution:
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
To pause playback
To resume playback, press the button
again.
Selecting the playback modes
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
7
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
Selecting a track from the menu
All RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
1
2
Enter the main menu.
7
Random play
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Select the desired menu.
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
press 5.
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
Sound adjustments
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
+03 00 +02 ON
+01 00 +03 OFF
+02 +01 +02 OFF
+04 –02 +01 ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
1
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 14).
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
3
*
Adjusting the sound
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 14 for details.)
1
2
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
General settings — PSM
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
1
Finish the procedure.
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Indications
DEMO
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
Display demonstration
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
1 – 12
00 – 59
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]
Minute adjustment
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
SCROLL *2
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
WOOFER *3
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the
output level when changing the source from external component
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
3
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
External component
operations
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Title assignment
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.
1
Select FM/AM.
2
Show the title entry screen.
Portable MD player, etc
Stereo mini plug
~
3
Assign a title.
1
Select a character.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
! Adjust the volume.
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character
position.
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
entering the title.
page 12.)
4
Finish the procedure.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
To erase the entire title
In step 2 above...
Clock Ô AUX IN
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
More about this unit
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
General
Turning off the power
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
iPod operations
Controllable iPod
Software version
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
time. Especially, after performing the search function,
this difference becomes noticeable.
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Continued on the next page
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
Title assignment
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted
titles before assignment.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
General settings—PSM
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the antenna firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
• Disc cannot be played back.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
CD PLAYER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass:
Mid-range:
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:
Line-Out Level/
Impedance:
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz
12 dB at 1 kHz
12 dB at 7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
70 dB
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input
jack, iPod jack
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
AM:
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Usable Sensitivity:
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
65 dB
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
AM Tuner
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity:
20 μV/35 dB
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
EN, TH
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR55
Installation/Connection Manual
°“√µ¥µß/§¡Õ°“√µ¥µß
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN, TH
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0426-006A
[U/UH]
‰∑¬
ENGLISH
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does
™¥ª√–°Õ∫π‰¥√∫°“√ÕÕ°·∫∫¡“‡æÕ„™ß“π°∫√–∫∫ °√–· ‰øø“ “¬¥π¢«≈∫°√–· µ√ß 12 ‚«≈∑ À“°√∂¬πµ¢Õß§≥‰¡‰
¥„™√–∫∫π µÕß„™‡§√Õß·ª≈ß°√–· ‰ø™«¬ ´ß “¡“√∂À“´Õ‰¥®“°√“π¢“¬‡§√Õ߇ ¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.
§”‡µÕπ
WARNINGS
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all ‡æÕªÕß°π°“√‡°¥‰øø“≈¥«ß®√¢Õ·π–π”„Àª≈¥¢«·∫µ‡µÕ√≈∫ÕÕ°·≈«®ßµÕ “¬‰ø°Õπµ¥µß‡§√Õß
electrical connections before installing the unit.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.
• µ√«® Õ∫„À·π„®«“‰¥‡¥π “¬¥πµÕ√–À«“߇§√Õß°∫µ«∂ß √∂¬πµ„À¡·≈«À≈ß®“°µ¥µß
À¡“¬‡Àµ:
Notes:
• „™æ°¥®”‡æ“–·∑πø« À“°ø« ¢“¥∫Õ¬ „Àª√°…“√“ π¢“¬‡§√Õ߇ ¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio
dealer.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS).
• ¢Õ·π–π”„ÀµÕ≈”‚æß ∑¡°”≈ߢ∫ ß ¥‡°π°«“ 50 W (∑ߥ“πÀπ“·≈–¥“πÀ≈ß ¡§“§«“¡µ“π∑“π 4 Ω ∂ß 8 Ω)
∂“°”≈ߢ∫µ”°«“ 50 W „À‡ª≈¬π§“ “AMP GAIN” ‡æÕªÕß°π‰¡„À≈”‚æß™”√¥ (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)
• °“√ªÕß°π°“√≈¥«ß®√ ®–µÕßæπ¢« “¬µ–°« ∑‰¡„™·≈«¥«¬‡∑ ªæπ “¬‰ø
• ·ºπ√–∫“¬§«“¡√Õπ®–√Õπ¡“°À≈ß®“°„™ √–¡¥√–«ßÕ¬“‰ª ¡º ‡¡Õ∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫π
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.
Heat sink
·ºπ√–∫“¬§«“¡√Õπ
¢Õ§«√√–«ß ”À√∫°“√µÕ·À≈ß®“¬°”≈ß·≈–≈”‚æß:
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit
• Õ¬“µÕ “¬µ–°«‡§‡∫≈°”≈ߢÕß≈”‚æß‡¢“°∫·∫µ‡µÕ√√∂¬πµ ¡©–π𠙥ª√–°Õ∫®–‰¥√∫§«“¡‡ ¬À“¬¡“°
• °Õπ∑®–µÕ “¬µ–°«‡§‡∫≈°”≈ߢÕß≈”‚æß‡¢“°∫≈”‚æß „Àµ√«® Õ∫°“√‡¥π “¬‰ø≈”‚æß„π√∂¢Õß§≥„À‡√¬∫√Õ¬‡ ¬°Õπ
will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in
your car.
Parts list for installation and connection
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer
immediately.
√“¬°“√ «πª√–°Õ∫ ”À√∫µ¥µß·≈–‡™Õ¡µÕ°π
«πª√–°Õ∫µÕ‰ªπ„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π À“°¡ ß„¥‰¡§√∫ °√≥“ª√°…“µ«·∑π®”À𓬇§√Õ߇ ¬ßµ¥√∂¬πµ JVC ‚¥¬∑π∑
D
E
A / B
C
Trim plate
Power cord
Hard case/Control panel
Sleeve
·ºπ‚≈À–¢Õ∫·µß
“¬‡§‡∫≈°”≈ß
≈ß∫√√®/À𓪥
ª≈Õ°À¡
F
H
I
G
C“a¬b√l¥e ti“e¬‰ø
Connection cable for iPod
“¬‡™Õ¡µÕ ”À√∫ iPod
Washer (ø5)
ª√–‡°π«ß·À«π (ø5)
Lock nut (M5)
πÕµ≈Õ§ (M5)
K
R¬“ußb°bπe°r√c–u·s∑hi°on
J
L
H§πa∫ndß§le∫s
M
N
B·∫atµte‡µryÕ√
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)
Remote controller
√‚¡µ§Õπ‚∑√≈
≈°µ¥ (M5 × 20 ¡¡.)
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)
°“√µ¥µß (°“√ª√–°Õ∫·ºßÀπ“ª∑¡‡¢“)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.
¿“浫լ“ßµÕ‰ªπ· ¥ß∂ß°“√µ¥µß·∫∫∑«‰ª À“°§≥¡ª≠À“À√ÕµÕß°“√¢Õ¡≈‡°¬«°∫™¥µ¥µß °√≥“ª√°…“°∫º¢“¬‡§√Õ߇
¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC ¢Õß∑“πÀ√Õ∫√…
• ™¥ª√–°Õ∫ ∂“§≥‰¡·π„®«“µ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π∂°µÕßÀ√Õ‰¡ „ÀÀ“™“ߺ‡™¬«™“≠‡ªπºµ¥µß
Do the required electrical connections.
µÕ “¬‰øµ“¡∑°”À𥉫∑ßÀ¡¥
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
ßÕ·ºπ‡æÕ¬¥ª≈Õ°„ÀµÕ°π‡¢“∑
Removing the unit
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
°“√∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫
°Õπ®–∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫ „Àª≈¥Àπ“µ¥ «π∑“¬°Õπ
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
„ §π∫ß§∫2 Õπ≈ß„π√Õß ”À√∫„™æπ≈«¥¥ß¿“殓°ππ
„À‡≈Õ𙥪√–°Õ∫ÕÕ°„π¢≥–∑§Õ¬Ê¥ß§π∫ß§∫∑ß Õß
ÕπÕÕ°®“°°π
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / ‡¡Õµ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫‚¥¬‰¡„™ª≈Õ°À¡
When using the optional stay / ‡¡Õ„™µ«¬¥·∫∫‡≈Õ°‰¥
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
µ«Õ¬“߇™π „π√∂¬πµ‚µ‚¬µ“ „À∂Õ¥«∑¬µ¥√∂¬πµÕÕ°°Õπ ·≈
ô
ô
ô
ô
Stay (option)
µ«¬¥ (‡≈Õ°‰¥)
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
°√À«‡√¬∫(M5 × 8 ¡¡)*2
Fire wall
ºπß°π‰ø
D·ºaßshÀbπo“aªr∑d¡
Bracket*2
·∑π√Õß√∫*2
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
°√À«‡√¬∫(M5 × 8 ¡¡)*2
Screw (option)
°√ (‡≈Õ°‰¥)
P°–o‡cªk“e–t
Bracket*2
·∑π√Õß√∫*2
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
µ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫∑¡¡µ”°«“ 30˚ Õß»“
Note
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are
used, they could damage the unit.
À¡“¬‡Àµ
: ‡¡Õµ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫≈ß„π·∑π√Õß√∫‰« „À„™ °√¬“«¢π“¥ 8 ¡¡. ∂“„™ °√¬“«°«“πÕ“®∑”„À™¥ª√–°Õ∫‡ ¬À“¬‰¥ô
1
*1 ‡¡Õ§≥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫¢π √–«ßÕ¬“∑”„Àø
*2 ‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π
î« ∫√‡«≥ «π∑“¬‡ ¬À“¬
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ENGLISH
‰∑¬
°“√‡™Õ¡‚¥¬„™‰øø“
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
A
Typical connections / °“√‡™Õ¡µÕ·∫∫ª°µ
°Õ•∑”°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕ: µ•«®†Õ•°“•‡¥•†“¬‰ø„•••¬•µÕ¬“ß•–¡¥•–«Õ¬“„Àº¥æ•“¥„•°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕ™¥ª•–°Õ•™¥•
°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕº¥æ•“¥Õ“®∑”„À‡°¥§«“¡‡†¬À“¬•“¬·•ß°•™¥ª•–
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious
damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.
°Õ••‰¥“•µ–°«¢Õ߆“¬‰ø ·•–¢ÕßÕª°••µÕ‡™•Õ¡®“°µ«• ß••Õ“®¡ ∑‰¡‡À¡•Õ•°
1 µÕ “¬‰ø µ“¡≈”¥∫∑√–∫„π√ª¥“π≈“ß
2 ‡™Õ¡µÕ°∫“¬Õ“°“»
3 ¥∑“¬ µÕ «π§«∫§¡°“√‡¥π “¬‰ø‡¢“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫™¥π
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.
2 Connect the antenna cord.
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
Antenna connector
µ«‡™Õ¡ “¬Õ“°“»
Loop (see diagram
)
À«ß (¥·ºπ¿¡
)
Rear ground terminal
®¥‡™Õ¡µÕ “¬¥π¥“πÀ≈ß
15 A fuse
ø« ¢π“¥ 15 A
iPod jack (see diagram
)
À«‡≈¬∫ iPod (¥·ºπ¿¡
)
Ignition switch
«∑™®¥√–‡∫¥
Line out (see diagram
)
Black
¥”
“¬ÕÕ° (¥·ºπ¿¡
)
To metallic body or chassis of the car
µÕ°∫‚§√ß‚≈À–À√Õ‡™ ´ ¢Õß√∂¬πµ
Yellow *2
‡À≈Õß*2
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
µÕ°∫¢«∑¡°√–· ‰øø“„π·ºßø« ´ßµÕ°∫·∫µ‡µÕ√√∂¬πµ
(‚¥¬‰¡µÕß„™ «∑™®¥√–‡∫¥) (12 ‚«≈∑§ß∑)
Fuse block
·ºßø«
Red
ᴧ
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
µÕ°∫¢« «πª√–°Õ∫„π·ºßø«
Blue
»ø“
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)
‡ “Õ“°“»‰øø“Õµ‚π¡µ À“°¡ (¢π“¥ ß ¥ 250 mA)
Blue with white stripe
π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)
)
µÕ‡¢“°∫Õª°√≥Õπ (¢π“¥ ß ¥ 200 mA
Orange with white stripe
¡·∂∫¢“«
To car light control switch
«µ´§«∫§¡‰ø¢Õß√∂¬πµ√
Gray
Green with black stripe
Purple with black stripe
Purple
White with black stripe
Gray with black stripe
Green
White
‡∑“
‡¢¬«·∂∫¥”
¡«ß·∂∫¥”
¡«ß
¢“«·∂∫¥”
‡∑“·∂∫¥”
‡¢¬«
¢“«
Right speaker (rear)
Right speaker (front)
Left speaker (rear)
Left speaker (front)
≈”‚æß¢«“ (À≈ß)
≈”‚æß¢«“ (Àπ“)
≈”‚æß´“¬ (À≈ß)
≈”‚æß´“¬ (Àπ“)
1
2
*1 ‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π
*2 °Õπ°“√µ√«® Õ∫°“√∑”ß“π¢Õß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π°Õπ∑®–µ¥µß µÕßµÕ “¬µ–°«π°Õπ¡©–ππ®–‰¡ “¡“√∂‡ª¥‡§√Õ߉¥
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power
cannot be turned on.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer µÕ·Õ¡ª≈ø“¬‡ÕÕ√À√Õ´∫«ø‡øÕ√¥“ππÕ
B
/
§≥ “¡“√∂µÕ°∫·Õ¡æ≈ø“¬‡ÕÕ√ ‡æÕ‡æ¡§≥ ¿“æ‡ ¬ß„À°∫√–∫∫ ‡µÕ√‚Õ¢Õß√∂¬πµ
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it
can be controlled through this unit.
• µÕ “¬µ–°«√–¬–‰°≈ ( π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«) ‡¢“°∫ “¬µ–°«√–¬–‰°≈¢ÕßÕª°√≥Õπ Ê ‡æÕ®– “¡“√∂§«∫§¡‚¥¬™¥ª√–
°Õ∫π‰¥
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker
leads of this unit unused.
• ∂Õ¥≈”‚æßÕÕ°®“°™¥ª√–°Õ∫π ·≈«µÕ‡¢“°∫‡§√Õߢ¬“¬ ∑ß “¬µ–°«≈”‚æß¢Õß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π‰«
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
¢ÕµÕ√ªµ« Y (‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)
µß§“ “L/O MODE” ‡ªπ “REAR” (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)
Remote lead (Blue with white stripe)
“¬µ–°«•–¬–‰°• ( π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«)
JVC Amplifier
‡§√Õߢ¬“¬‡ ¬ß JVC
Rear speakers
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any
≈”‚æßÀ≈ß
µÕ “¬°∫Õª°√≥ÕπÀ√Õ‡ “Õ“°“»Õµ‚π¡µ∂“¡
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
Front speakers
µß§“ “L/O MODE” ‡ªπ “WOOFER” (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)
≈”‚æßÀπ“
or
À√Õ
Subwoofer
´∫«ø‡øÕ√
JVC Amplifier
‡§√Õߢ¬“¬‡ ¬ß JVC
Connecting an Apple iPod °“√‡™Õ¡µÕ°∫ Apple iPod
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
Apple iPod (·¬°®”Àπ“¬)
C“a¬b√l¥e ti“e¬‰ø
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie
to hold the connection cable in place.
∑“π “¡“√∂µÕ‡§√Õ߇≈π iPod °∫‡§√Õ߇≈ππ‰¥‚¥¬„™ “¬‡§‡∫≈∑¡“°∫‡§√Õß iPod ¬¥ “¬‡§‡∫≈ ”À√
∫‡™Õ¡µÕ iPod ‡¢“°∫À«ß„À·ππ‚¥¬„™ “¬√¥ “¬‰ø∑„À¡“¬¥ “¬‡§‡∫≈„ÀÕ¬°∫∑
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
“¬‡™Õ¡µÕ ”À√∫ iPod (¡¡“„À)
LÀoop
É
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod ‡ªπ‡§√ÕßÀ¡“¬°“√§“¢Õß Apple Computer, Inc. ´ß®¥∑–‡∫¬π°“√§“„πª√–‡∑» À√∞Õ‡¡√°“·≈–ª√–‡∑»ÕπÊ
3
3
4
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the
unit.
Remote lead.
*
µÕ≈«¥ “¬¥π„À·ππ‡¢“°∫µ«∂߇À≈° À√Õµ«∂ß√∂—µ√ß «π ∑‰¡¡ ‡§≈Õ∫ (À“°¡ ‡§≈Õ∫Õ¬ „À¢¥ ÕÕ°°Õπ °ÕπµÕ≈«¥ “¬¥π)
À“°‰¡ªØ∫µµ“¡§”·π–π”𠇧√ÕßÕ“®™”√¥À√Õ‡ ¬À“¬‰¥
“¬µ–°«•–¬–‰°•
*
4
5
*
*
*5 “¬‡§‡∫≈ ≠≠“≥ (‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π)
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).
TROUBLESHOOTING
°“√µ√«® Õ∫ª≠À“¢¥¢Õß
• The fuse blows.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
• ø
î« ¢“¥
* ¡°“√‡™Õ¡ “¬µ–°« ¥”·≈– ·¥ßÕ¬“ß∂°µÕßÀ√Õ‰¡
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
• ‰¡ “¡“√∂‡ªî¥‡§√Õ߉¥
* ¡°“√‡™Õ¡ “¬µ–°« ‡À≈ÕßÀ√Õ‰¡
• No sound from the speakers.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
• ‰¡¡‡ ¬ßÕÕ°®“°≈”‚æß
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æß‡°¥‰øø“≈¥«ß®√À√Õ‰¡
• Sound is distorted.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• ‡ ¬ß‡æ¬π
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æßµÕ≈ߥπÀ√Õ‰¡
* “¬¢«≈∫ “–” ¢Õß≈”‚æß¥“π´“¬·≈–¢«“µÕ≈ß¥πµ“¡ª°µÀ√Õ‰¡
• Noise interfere with sounds.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?
• ‡ ¬ß√∫°«π
* ¡°“√„™ “¬ πÊ À√ÕÀπ“Ê µÕ®“°‡§√Õß «π∑µ¥µß ‰«∫πæπ¥“πÀ≈ß°∫µ«∂ß√∂¬πµÀ√Õ‰¡
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• ™¥ª√–°Õ∫√Õπ¢÷π
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æßµÕ≈ߥπÀ√Õ‰¡
* “¬¢«≈∫ “–” ¢Õß≈”‚æß¥“π´“¬·≈–¢«“µÕ≈ß¥πµ“¡ª°µÀ√Õ‰¡
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
• ‡§√Õß√∫π∑”ß“π‰¡
* ∑“π‰¥µß‡§√Õß„À¡·≈«À√Õ¬ß
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
CD RECEIVER
KD-PDR55
KD-PDR55
ALAT PENERIMA CD
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
Untuk membatalkan tampilan demonstrasi, lihat halaman 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
Untuk instalasi dan penyambungan, lihat buku pedoman terpisah.
INSTRUCTIONS
BUKU PETUNJUK
GET0426-004A
[UN]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
[European Union only]
Warning:
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
Disc operations................................
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
iPod operations ............................... 10
Sound adjustments.......................... 12
General settings — PSM .................. 13
External component operations ....... 15
Title assignment.............................. 15
More about this unit ........................ 16
Maintenance ................................... 20
Troubleshooting.............................. 21
Specifications.................................. 23
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
o Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
EQ (equalizer) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
•
lights up for the selected item.
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and
14.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 13.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
3
To stop play and eject the disc
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
Preset number flashes for a while.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Listening to a preset station
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
To check other information while listening
to the radio
Clock = Station name* =
Frequency = (back to the
beginning)
To select a number from 07 – 12:
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
Changing the display information
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
(see page 14)
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
: Clock with the current track number
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Selecting the playback modes
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
7
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
If an iPod has been connected...
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 19).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
Caution:
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
To pause playback
To resume playback, press the button
again.
Selecting the playback modes
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
7
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
Selecting a track from the menu
All RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
1
2
Enter the main menu.
7
Random play
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Select the desired menu.
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
press 5.
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
Sound adjustments
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
+03 00 +02 ON
+01 00 +03 OFF
+02 +01 +02 OFF
+04 –02 +01 ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
1
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 14).
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
3
*
Adjusting the sound
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 14 for details.)
1
2
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
General settings — PSM
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
1
Finish the procedure.
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Indications
DEMO
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
Display demonstration
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
1 – 12
00 – 59
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]
Minute adjustment
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
SCROLL *2
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
WOOFER *3
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the
output level when changing the source from external component
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
3
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
External component
operations
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Title assignment
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.
1
Select FM/AM.
2
Show the title entry screen.
Portable MD player, etc
Stereo mini plug
~
3
Assign a title.
1
Select a character.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
! Adjust the volume.
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character
position.
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
entering the title.
page 12.)
4
Finish the procedure.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
To erase the entire title
In step 2 above...
Clock Ô AUX IN
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
More about this unit
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
General
Turning off the power
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
iPod operations
Controllable iPod
Software version
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
time. Especially, after performing the search function,
this difference becomes noticeable.
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Continued on the next page
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
Title assignment
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted
titles before assignment.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
General settings—PSM
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the antenna firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
• Disc cannot be played back.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
CD PLAYER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass:
Mid-range:
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:
Line-Out Level/
Impedance:
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz
12 dB at 1 kHz
12 dB at 7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
70 dB
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input
jack, iPod jack
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
AM:
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Usable Sensitivity:
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
65 dB
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
AM Tuner
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity:
20 μV/35 dB
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
Ada MASALAH dengan cara
pengoperasian?
Setel kembali unit Anda
Lihat halaman mengenai Bagaimana mereset unit anda
EN, IN
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR55
Installation/Connection Manual
Manual Pemasangan/Penyambungan
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN, IN
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0426-009A
[UN]
INDONESIA
ENGLISH
Alat penerima ini didisain untuk beroperasi hanya pada 12 V DC, sistem listrik tanah NEGATIVE. Jika
kendaraan anda tidak memiliki sistem ini, sebuah pembalik tegangan diperlukan, yang mana dapat dibeli
di penyalur-penyalur audio mobil JVC.
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.
PERINGATAN
WARNINGS
Untuk mencegah hubungan pendek, kami menyarankan anda memutuskan sambungan terminal negatif
baterai dan membuat semua sambungan-sambungan listrik sebelum memasang alat penerima.
• Pastikan untuk mentanahkan alat penerima ini ke casis mobil kembali setelah pemasangan.
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all
electrical connections before installing the unit.
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.
Catatan:
Notes:
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio
dealer.
• Ganti sekring dengan voltase yang sudah ditetapkan. Jika sekring sering meledak, konsultasikan pada
penyalur audio mobil JVC anda.
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS).
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.
• Disarankan untuk menghubungkan speaker-speaker dengan maksimum power lebih dari 50 W (keduanya
di belakang dan di depan, dengan sebuah impedansi 4 Ω sampai 8 Ω). Jika maksimum power kurang
dari 50 W, ganti pengaturan “AMP GAIN” (“PENAMBAH PENGUAT”) untuk mencegah speaker-speaker
dari kerusakan (lihat halaman 14 dari BUKU PETUNJUK).
• Untuk mencegah hubungan pendek, tutup ujung-ujung terminal-terminal TIDAK DIGUNAKAN dengan
pita isolasi.
• Pendingin menjadi sangat panas setelah digunakan. Hati-hati untuk tidak menyentuhnya ketika
memindahkan alat penerima ini.
Heat sink
Pendingin
TINDAKAN-TINDAKAN PENCEGAHAN pada suplai power dan
sambungan-sambungan speaker:
• JANGAN sambungkan ujung-ujung speaker dari kabel power ke baterai mobil; sebaliknya,
alat penerima tersebut akan secara serius rusak.
• SEBELUM menyambung ujung-ujung speaker dari kabel power ke speaker-speaker, cek perkabelan
speaker dalam mobil anda.
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit
will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in
your car.
Daftar bagian-bagian untuk pemasangan dan penyambungan
Parts list for installation and connection
Bagian-bagian berikut disediakan untuk alat penerima ini. Jika ada bagian yang hilang, segera hubungi
dealer audio mobil JVC anda.
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer
immediately.
A / B
Hard case/Control panel
Kotak keras/Panel kontrol
C
D
E
Sleeve
Selongsong
Trim plate
Plat rapi
Power cord
Kabel power
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod
Kabel koneksi untuk iPod
Cable tie
Ikat kabel
Washer (ø5)
Perapat sambungan (ø5)
Lock nut (M5)
Mur kunci (M5)
J
K
L
M
N
Remote controller
Pengontrol jauh
Battery
Baterai
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)
Baut bingkai (M5 × 20 mm)
Rubber cushion
Bantalan karet
Handles
Pegangan-pegangan
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.
PEMASANGAN (BINGKAI-DALAM DASH)
Ilustrasi berikut menunjukkan sebuah tipe pemasangan. Jika anda mempunyai suatu pertanyaan atau
informasi yang diperlukan mengenai alat-alat pemasangan, konsultasikan pada penyalur audio mobil JVC
atau sebuah perusahaan yang mensuplai alat-alat.
• Jika anda tidak yakin bagaimana memasang alat penerima ini dengan benar, biarkan dipasang dengan
teknisi yang berkualitas.
Do the required electrical connections.
Lakukan penyambungan-penyambungan
listrik yang diperlukan.
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
Bengkokkan pengait-pengait yang tepat
untuk menahan selongsong secara kuat
pada tempatnya.
Removing the unit
Memindahkan alat penerima
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
Sebelum memindahkan alat penerima, lepaskan seksi belakang.
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
Sisipkan kedua pemegang dan tarik pemegang
seperti yang diilustrasikan hingga alat penerima
dapat dipindahkan.
When using the optional stay / Ketika menggunakan
penguat tambahan
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Ketika memasang alat penerima
tanpa menggunakan selongsong
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
Dalam sebuah kereta Toyota misalnya, pertama pindahkan radio mobil dan pasang alat penerima tersebut ke dalam tempatnya.
Stay (option)
Penguat (tambahan)
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Sekrup-sekrup tipe rata (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Fire wall
Dinding tahan api
Dashboard
Tempat alat pada bagian
depan
Bracket*2
Breket*2
Screw (option)
Sekrup (tambahan)
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Sekrup-sekrup tipe rata (M5 × 8 mm)*2
Pocket
Kantong
Bracket*2
Breket*2
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
Pasang penerima pada suatu sudut kurang
dari 30˚.
Note
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are
used, they could damage the unit.
: Ketika memasang alat penerima pada breket bingkai, pastikan untuk menggunakan sekrup-sekrup panjang-
8 mm. Jika sekrup yang lebih panjang digunakan, maka dapat merusak alat penerima.
Catatan
1
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
Ketika anda memberdirikan alat penerima, hati-hati untuk tidak merusak sekring di belakang.
Tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini.
2
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ENGLISH
INDONESIA
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
SAMBUNGAN-SAMBUNGAN LISTRIK
A
Typical connections / Ciri khas sambungan-sambungan
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious
damage to this unit.
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.
Sebelum penyambungan: Cek perkabelan dalam mobil dengan hati-hati. Penyambungan yang tidak
benar mungkin menyebabkan kerusakan serius pada alat penerima.
Ujung dari kabel power dan beberapa konektor dari bodi mobil mungkin berbeda dalam warna.
1 Sambungkan ujung berwarna dari kabel power dalam urutan spesifikasi pada ilustrasi di bawah.
2 Sambungkan kabel antena.
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.
2 Connect the antenna cord.
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
3 Akhirnya sambungkan dudukan kabel ke alat penerima.
Antenna connector
Konektor antena
Loop (see diagram
)
Loop (lihat diagram
)
Rear ground terminal
Terminal tanah belakang
15 A fuse
Sekring 15 A
iPod jack (see diagram
Jack iPod (lihat diagram
)
)
Ignition switch
Saklar kontak
Line out (see diagram
Keluaran (lihat diagram
)
)
Black
Hitam
To metallic body or chassis of the car
Ke besi bodi atau casis dari mobil tersebut
Yellow *2
Kuning *2
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
Ke sebuah tempat terminal dalam blok sekring disambungkan ke baterai
mobil (abaikan saklar kontak) (konstant 12 V)
Fuse block
Blok sekring
Red
Merah
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
Ke sebuah terminal aksesoris dalam blok sekring
Blue
Biru
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)
Ke antena otomatis jika ada (maksimum 250 mA)
Blue with white stripe
Biru dengan strip putih
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)
Ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain (maksimum 200 mA)
Orange with white stripe
Oranye dengan strip putih
To car light control switch
Ke saklar kontrol lampu mobil
White with black stripe
Putih dengan strip hitam
White
Putih
Gray with black stripe
Abu-abu dengan strip hitam
Gray
Abu-abu
Green with black stripe
Hijau dengan strip hitam
Green
Hijau
Purple with black stripe
Ungu dengan strip hitam
Purple
Ungu
Left speaker (front)
Speaker kiri (depan)
Right speaker (front)
Speaker kanan (depan)
Left speaker (rear)
Speaker kiri (belakang)
Right speaker (rear)
Speaker kanan (belakang)
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
Tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini.
Sebelum pengecekan pengoperasian dari alat penerima ini sebelum pemasangan, ujung ini harus sudah
dihubungkan, selain itu power tidak dapat dihidupkan.
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power
cannot be turned on.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer Penyambungan penguat eksternal atau subwoofer
B
/
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it
can be controlled through this unit.
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker
leads of this unit unused.
Anda dapat menyambungkan penguat untuk meningkatkan sistem stereo mobil anda.
• Sambungkan ujung jauh (biru dengan strip putih) ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain sehingga dapat
dikontrol melalui alat penerima ini.
• Putuskan sambungan speaker-speaker dari alat penerima ini, sambungkan ini ke penguat.
Biarkan ujung speaker dari alat penerima ini tidak digunakan.
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Konektor Y (tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
Setel “L/O MODE ” ke “REAR” (Lihat halaman 14 dari
BUKU PETUNJUK.)
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
Ujung jauh (biru dengan strip putih)
Rear speakers
Speaker-speaker
JVC Amplifier
Penguat JVC
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any
Ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain atau antena otomatis jika ada
belakang
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
Setel “L/O MODE ” ke “WOOFER” (Lihat halaman 14 dari
BUKU PETUNJUK.)
Front speakers
Speaker-speaker depan
or
atau
Subwoofer
Subwoofer
JVC Amplifier
Penguat JVC
Connecting an Apple iPod Menghubungkan Apple iPod
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the
connection cable in place.
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
Apple iPod (dibeli terpisah)
Anda dapat menghubungkan iPod ke unit ini dengan menggunakan kabel sambungan yang disediakan
untuk iPod.
Kencangkan kabel sambungan untuk iPod ke seluruh loop dengan menggunakan ikat kabel yang
disediakan untuk menahan kabel sambungan di tempatnya.
Cable tie
Ikat kabel
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
Kabel koneksi untuk iPod (disediakan)
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod adalah merek dagang dari Apple Computer, Inc., terdaftar di Amerika Serikat dan di negara-negara lain.
Loop
Loop
3
3
*
Pasangkan dengan kuat kabel tanah ke bodi besi atau ke casis dari mobil—pada tempat yang tidak dilapisi cat
(jika dilapisi cat, hilangkan cat sebelum memasang kabel). Kegagalan melakukan ini mungkin menyebabkan
kerusakan pada alat penerima tersebut.
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the
unit.
Remote lead
4
5
4
5
*
*
Ujung jauh
*
*
Kabel sinyal (tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini)
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).
TROUBLESHOOTING
PEMECAHAN MASALAH
• The fuse blows.
• Sekring meledak.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
* Apakah ujung-ujung merah dan hitam tersambung dengan benar?
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
• Power tidak dapat dihidupkan.
* Apakah ujung kuning sudah tersambung?
• No sound from the speakers.
• Tidak ada suara dari speaker.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker terhubung pendek?
• Sound is distorted.
• Suara terdistorsi.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker sudah ditanahkan?
* Apakah terminal-terminal “–” dari speaker-speaker L dan R sudah ditanahkan secara umum?
• Noise interfere with sounds.
• Berisik yang mengganggu suara-suara.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?
* Apakah terminal tanahan belakang tersambung ke casis mobil menggunakan kabel-kabel terpendek dan
tertebal?
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
• Alat penerima menjadi panas.
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker sudah ditanahkan?
* Apakah terminal-terminal “–” dari speaker-speaker L dan R sudah ditanahkan secara umum?
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
• Alat penerima ini tidak bekerja secara keseluruhan.
* Apakah anda sudah reset (memasang kembali) alat penerima anda?
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
CD RECEIVER
KD-PDR55
KD-PDR55
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.
INSTRUCTIONS
GET0426-005A
[UT]
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best
possible performance from the unit.
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to
qualified service personnel.
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical
instruments.
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.
How to reset your unit
[European Union only]
Warning:
•
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved
in a traffic accident.
How to forcibly eject a disc
Caution on volume setting:
Discs produce very little noise compared with other
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden
increase of the output level.
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.
•
•
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.
If this does not work, reset your unit.
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
How to use the M MODE button
CONTENTS
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,
then the number buttons and 5/∞ buttons work as
different function buttons.
Control panel ..................................
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as
MO (monaural) button.
Getting started................................
Basic operations...................................................
6
6
Radio operations .............................
7
Disc operations................................
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds
without pressing any of these buttons until the
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.
iPod operations ............................... 10
Sound adjustments.......................... 12
General settings — PSM .................. 13
External component operations ....... 15
Title assignment.............................. 15
More about this unit ........................ 16
Maintenance ................................... 20
Troubleshooting.............................. 21
Specifications.................................. 23
Detaching the control panel
Attaching the control panel
For safety...
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.
• Stop the car before performing any complicated
operations.
Temperature inside the car...
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes
normal before operating the unit.
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Control panel
Parts identification
Display window
1
2
3
SRC (source) button
B BAND button
(standby/on attenuator) button /
Control dial
SEL (select) button
Display window
o Remote sensor
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).
S.BASS (super bass) indicator
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator
Disc information indicators—
6 5 (up) / ∞ (down) buttons
EQ (equalizer) button
8 0 (eject) button
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack
(control panel release) button
D DISP (display) button
M MODE button
MO (monaural) button
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button
Number buttons
•
lights up for the selected item.
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),
ST (stereo)
EQ (equalizer) indicator
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)
Main display
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button
RND (random) button
Tr (track) indicator
Source display / Time countdown indicator
4/¢ buttons
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Main elements and features
Remote controller —
RM-RK50
Installing the lithium coin battery
(CR2025)
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or
attenuates the sound when the power is on.
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle
in between.
2 5 U (up) / D (down) ∞ buttons
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.
• Changes the preset stations with D ∞.
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.
• While listening to an Apple iPod:
– Pauses or resumes playback with D ∞.
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.
(Now 5 U/D ∞/2 R/F 3 work as the menu
selecting buttons.)*
Warning:
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.
• Store the battery in a place where children
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,
cracking, or starting a fire:
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic
materials.
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons
• Adjusts the volume level.
SOUND button
•
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
SOURCE button
• Selects the source.
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and
held.
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar
tools.
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when
throwing away or saving it.
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting
mode):
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press
D ∞ to confirm the selection.)
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.
D ∞ : Confirms the selection.
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To drop the volume in
a moment (ATT)
Getting started
To restore the sound, press
the button again.
Basic operations
To turn off the power
~ Turn on the power.
Ÿ
Basic settings
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and
14.
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”
Setting the clock
⁄ Adjust the volume.
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the
minute.
3
Finish the procedure.
Volume level appears.
To check the current clock time while the
power is turned off
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
Clock time is shown on the
display for about 5 seconds. See
also page 13.
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to
receive
Radio operations
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator
goes off.
! Start searching for a station.
Storing stations in memory
You can preset six stations for each band.
When a station is received, searching stops.
To stop searching, press the same button
again.
FM station automatic presetting—
SSM (Strong-station Sequential
Memory)
To tune in to a station manually
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to
store into.
In step ! above...
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic
presetting is over.
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Manual presetting
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset
number 4 of the FM1 band.
Disc operations
Playing a disc in the unit
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the
source or eject the disc.
3
To stop play and eject the disc
• Press SRC to listen to another
playback source.
Preset number flashes for a while.
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
Listening to a preset station
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.
or
To go to the next or previous folders (only for
MP3 or WMA discs)
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly
To select a number from 01 – 06:
To check other information while listening
to the radio
Clock = Station name* =
Frequency = (back to the
beginning)
To select a number from 07 – 12:
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—
01, 02, 03, and so on.
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or
WMA disc):
Changing the display information
While playing an audio CD or a
CD Text
Other main functions
Skipping tracks quickly during play
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the
same folder.
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose
number is a single digit (1 to 9)
(see page 14)
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10
tracks.
• When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”
• After the last track, the first track will be selected
and vice versa.
3
: Clock with the current track number
: Elapsed playing time with the current
track number
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the
display
Prohibiting disc ejection
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the
TAG indicator will not light up.
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same
procedure.
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Selecting the playback modes
iPod operations
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection
cable for iPod.
You can use only one of the following playback modes
at a time.
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press
SRC to listen to another playback source.
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
Mode Plays repeatedly
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual
(separate volume).
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with
your iPod.
7
TRK RPT : The current track.
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.
~ Connect an iPod.
Connection cable for iPod
RPT OFF : Cancels.
7
Random play
Mode Plays at random
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then
tracks of the next folder and so on.
If an iPod has been connected...
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.
: Corresponding indicator lights up on
the display
Playback starts automatically from where it has
been paused previously.
Ÿ Adjust the volume.
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See
page 12.)
10
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• If the selected item has another layer, you will
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the
desired track is played (see page 19).
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at
a time.
Caution:
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety
driving.
• Make sure all important data has been backed up
to avoid losing the data.
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:
– If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.
– When you confirm the selection of a track.
To pause playback
To resume playback, press the button
again.
Selecting the playback modes
To fast-forward or reverse the track
To go to the next or previous tracks
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.
Repeat play
7
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”
Selecting a track from the menu
All RPT
RPT OFF
: Same as “Repeat All.”
: Cancels.
1
2
Enter the main menu.
7
Random play
Now the 5/∞/ 4/¢ buttons work as
the menu selecting buttons*.
Mode
Playback functions (as on iPod)
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”
Select the desired menu.
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”
RND OFF : Cancels.
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of
the main “MENU.”
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô
(back to the beginning)
: Corresponding indicator lights up
on the display
3
Confirm the selection.
To move back to the previous menu,
press 5.
To check other information while listening
to an iPod
• If a track is selected, playback starts
automatically.
11
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indication, [Range]
Sound adjustments
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).
Adjust the bass.
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]
Adjust the treble.
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.
Preset values
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4
Indication (For)
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.
USER
(Flat sound)
00
00
00 OFF
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound
regardless of how low you set the volume.
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]
Adjust the subwoofer output level.
ROCK
(Rock or disco music)
+03 00 +02 ON
+01 00 +03 OFF
+02 +01 +02 OFF
+04 –02 +01 ON
+03 00 +03 OFF
CLASSIC
(Classical music)
POPS
(Light music)
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]
Adjust the volume.
HIP HOP
(Funk or rap music)
1
JAZZ
(Jazz music)
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”
(see page 14).
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader
level to “00.”
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass
3
*
Adjusting the sound
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your
preference.
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See
page 14 for details.)
1
2
12
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
General settings — PSM
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items
listed in the table that follows.
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM
items if necessary.
1
Finish the procedure.
2
3
Select a PSM item.
Adjust the PSM item selected.
Indications
DEMO
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
• DEMO ON
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].
Cancels.
Display demonstration
• DEMO OFF
• ON
:
:
CLK DISP *1
Clock display
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is
turned off.
• OFF
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].
CLOCK H
Hour adjustment
1 – 12
00 – 59
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]
CLOCK M
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]
Minute adjustment
DIMMER
Dimmer
• AUTO
• ON
• OFF
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.
Activates dimmer.
Cancels.
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to
save the car’s battery.
Continued on the next page
13
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Indications
Item
Setting, [reference page]
(
: Initial)
SCROLL *2
Scroll
• ONCE
• AUTO
• OFF
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).
Cancels.
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display
regardless of the setting.
L/O MODE
Line output mode
• REAR
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the
speakers (through an external amplifier).
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).
• WOOFER
WOOFER *3
Subwoofer cutoff
frequency
• LOW
• MID
• HIGH
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.
AUX ADJ
Auxiliary input level
adjustment
A.ADJ 00
– A.ADJ 05
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the
output level when changing the source from external component
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.
TAG DISP
Tag display
• TAG ON
• TAG OFF
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].
Cancels.
AMP GAIN
Amplifier gain control
• LOW PWR
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)
VOL 00 – VOL 50
• HIGH PWR
• AUTO
:
:
IF BAND
Intermediate frequency
band
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.
• WIDE
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”
3
14
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
External component
operations
You can connect an external component to the
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.
Title assignment
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.
1
Select FM/AM.
2
Show the title entry screen.
Portable MD player, etc
Stereo mini plug
~
3
Assign a title.
1
Select a character.
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and
start playing the source.
! Adjust the volume.
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character
position.
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish
⁄ Adjust the sound as you want. (See
entering the title.
page 12.)
4
Finish the procedure.
To check other information while listening
to an external component
To erase the entire title
In step 2 above...
Clock Ô AUX IN
15
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Disc operations
Caution for DualDisc playback
More about this unit
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on
this product may not be recommended.
Basic operations
Turning on the power
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.
General
Turning off the power
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to
eject the disc.
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,
playback starts from where it has been stopped
previously, next time you turn on the power.
General
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or
an iPod, playback stops.
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback
source, playback starts from where it has been
stopped/paused previously.
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another
playback source.
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.
• This unit can play back only files of the same type
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the
following reasons:
– Discs are dirty or scratched.
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside
the unit.
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with
“Packet Write” method.
– There are improper recording conditions (missing
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,
warped, etc.).
Tuner operations
Storing stations in memory
• During SSM search...
– All previously stored stations are erased and
stations are stored newly.
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will
be automatically tuned in.
• When storing a station manually, the previously
preset station is erased when a new station is stored
in the same preset number.
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular
CDs.
16
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck
to the surface.
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an
ink jet printer.
Using these discs under high temperatures or high
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the
unit.
• This unit cannot play back the following files:
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and
voice format.
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows
Media® Audio.
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,
etc.
• The search function works but search speed is not
constant.
Playing an MP3/WMA disc
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of
the letter case—upper/lower).
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No
other characters can be correctly displayed.
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the
conditions below:
Ejecting a disc
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,
the disc is automatically inserted again into the
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts
automatically.
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps
– Sampling frequency:
iPod operations
Controllable iPod
Software version
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,
Joliet, Windows long file name
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters
– Romeo: up to 128 characters
iPod with dock connector
(3rd Generation)
2.3 or later
iPod with Click Wheel
(4th Generation)
3.1 or later
iPod mini
iPod photo
iPod nano
1.4 or later
1.2 or later
1.0 or later
1.0 or later
iPod with Video
(5th Generation)
– Joliet: up to 64 characters
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable
bit rate).
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed
time. Especially, after performing the search function,
this difference becomes noticeable.
• If your iPod software version is older than those
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software
version before using it with this unit.
– You can check the software version of your iPod
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.
– For details about updating your iPod, visit
<http://www.apple.com>.
Continued on the next page
17
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged
through this unit.
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this
unit.
Title assignment
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted
titles before assignment.
• While connecting an iPod with Video:
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the
external monitor (only the audio part is available).
– It is not possible to browse video files on the
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming
playback will not work.)
General settings—PSM
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a
control dial for dimming.
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other
than “AUTO.”
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or
“
” appears on the iPod display.
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of
this unit may differ from the iPod.
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the
selecting menu or press ∞.
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be
shown correctly on the display.
– Depends on the condition of communication
between the iPod and the unit.
• If the text information includes more than 8
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can
display up to 40 characters.
18
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected
19
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
To keep discs clean
Maintenance
A dirty disc may not play correctly.
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with
a soft cloth in a straight line from center
to edge.
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean
discs.
How to clean the connectors
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.
To play new discs
New discs may have some rough spots
around the inner and outer edges. If
such a disc is used, this unit may reject
the disc.
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.
Connector
Moisture condensation
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in
the following cases:
Do not use the following discs:
• After starting the heater in the car.
Warped disc
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a
few hours until the moisture evaporates.
Sticker
Sticker residue
How to handle discs
Stick-on label
Center holder
When removing a disc from its
case, press down the center holder
of the case and lift the disc out,
holding it by the edges.
Unusual shape
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its
recording surface.
Single CD (8 cm disc)
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface
facing up).
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.
20
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Troubleshooting
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.
• Check the cords and connections.
• The unit does not work at all.
Reset the unit (see page 2).
Store stations manually.
Connect the antenna firmly.
Insert the disc correctly.
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.
• Static noise while listening to the radio.
• Disc cannot be played back.
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be
skipped.
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which
you used for recording.
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.
• Change the disc.
• Check the cords and connections.
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.
• Disc cannot be played back.
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,
Romeo, or Joliet.
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the
file names.
• Noise is generated.
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or
WMA tracks.)
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.
keeps flashing on the display).
Continued on the next page
21
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Symptoms
Remedies/Causes
• Tracks do not play back in the order you
have intended them to play.
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how
the tracks are recorded on the disc.
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately
on the display.
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.
album name).
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,
and a limited number of symbols.
• The iPod does not turn on or does not
work.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Update the firmware version.
• Charge the battery.
• The sound is distorted.
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.
• Charge the battery.
• Playback stops.
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.
• No sound can be heard when connecting
an iPod nano.
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.
Reconnect the iPod.
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the
display.
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.
Check the connecting cable and its connection.
Reset the iPod.
• The iPod’s controls do not work after
disconnecting from this unit.
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the
United States and/or other countries.
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
22
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Specifications
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION
CD PLAYER SECTION
Maximum Power Output:
Type:
Compact disc player
Front/Rear:
50 W per channel
Signal Detection
System:
Non-contact optical pickup
(semiconductor laser)
Continuous Power Output (RMS):
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz
Front/Rear:
19 W per channel into
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at
no more than 0.8% total
harmonic distortion.
Dynamic Range:
96 dB
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB
Load Impedance:
Tone Control Range:
Bass:
Mid-range:
Treble:
Frequency Response:
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:
Line-Out Level/
Impedance:
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)
Wow and Flutter:
Less than measurable limit
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)
12 dB at 60 Hz
12 dB at 1 kHz
12 dB at 7.5 kHz
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz
70 dB
Max. Bit Rate:
320 kbps
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:
Max. Bit Rate:
192 kbps
GENERAL
Power Requirement:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
Subwoofer-Out Level/
Impedance:
Output Impedance:
Other Terminal:
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full
scale)
1 kΩ
AUX (auxiliary) input
jack, iPod jack
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V
(11 V to 16 V allowance)
Negative ground
Grounding System:
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C
Temperature:
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)
TUNER SECTION
Frequency Range:
FM:
Installation Size:
Panel Size:
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz
Mass:
1.4 kg
AM:
(excluding accessories)
FM Tuner
Usable Sensitivity:
Design and specifications are subject to change without
notice.
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)
Alternate Channel
65 dB
Selectivity (400 kHz):
Frequency Response:
Stereo Separation:
AM Tuner
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz
30 dB
Sensitivity/Selectivity:
20 μV/35 dB
23
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Having TROUBLE with operation?
Please reset your unit
Refer to page of How to reset your unit
EN, CT
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
1206DTSMDTJEIN
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
KD-PDR55
Installation/Connection Manual
安裝/連接手冊
1206DTSMDTJEIN
EN, CT
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited
GET0426-010A
[UT]
中文
ENGLISH
本機僅可使用直流 12 V、負極接地的電源系統。如果您的車輛沒有這一電源
壓變換器,可以在 JVC 汽車音響分銷商處買到。
系統,則需要 一個電
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.
警告
WARNINGS
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all
electrical connections before installing the unit.
為防止短路,建議在安裝本機之前
• 安裝完畢後務必將本機的地線重新接至車身。
,斷開電池的負極,並把所有電路都連接好。
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.
注意:
Notes:
•
把保險 絲更換為額定負荷值的保險 絲。如果保險 絲經常燒壞,請向
• 後置和前 揚聲器的最大輸入功率應大於 50 W,其阻抗為 4 Ω - 8 Ω。如果最大功率小於 50 W,
請調校“AMP GAIN”設定值,以防止揚聲器損壞。(參閱使用說明書的第 14 頁。)
• 為防止電源短路,請用絕緣帶包住未使用電線的端子。
JVC 汽車音響分銷商詢問。
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio
dealer.
置
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS).
• 本機使用後,散熱片會很熱。因此,在移出本機時,小心不要 觸摸散熱片。
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.
Heat sink
散熱片
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:
電源和揚聲器接線注意事項:
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit
• 切勿把揚聲器導線接頭接至電池,否則本機將會嚴重損壞。
will be seriously damaged.
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in
• 在把揚聲器導線接頭接至揚聲器之前
,檢查您汽車上的揚聲器線路。
your car.
Parts list for installation and connection
用於安裝和連接的零件清單
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer
immediately.
下列零件隨本機提供。若有任何遺漏,立刻咨詢您的 JVC 汽車音響經銷商。
A / B
Hard case/Control panel
C
D
E
Sleeve
外套機殼
Trim plate
裝飾框
Power cord
電路連接用的配線束
硬盒/控制面
板
I
F
G
H
Lock nut (M5)
鎖定螺母(M5)
Connection cable for iPod
iPod 用連接電纜
Cable tie
電纜紮帶
Washer (ø5)
墊圈(ø5)
J
K
L
M
N
Rubber cushion
橡膠防震墊
Handles
板條型把手
Remote controller
Battery
電池
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)
搖
控器
緊固
螺栓(M5 × 20 mm)
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)
安裝(裝設、固定在儀表板內)
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.
下面的圖解表示了典型的安裝程序。如果您有問題,或需要 有關配套元件的資料,請向 JVC
汽車音響分銷商或配套元件供應公司詢問。
• 如果您不能確定如何正確地安裝本機,應請合格的技術人員來安裝。
Do the required electrical connections.
進行所需的電路連接。
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the
sleeve firmly in place.
弄彎機殼的突舌,把外套機殼牢固
在儀
表板內。
Removing the unit
拆卸本機
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.
在拆卸本機前,應將本機後部的固定和連接部分鬆開。
Insert the two handles, then pull them as
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.
按圖所示,將兩片板條型把手插入卡槽,然
後輕穩地從兩側向
外拉兩片把手,本機隨
之拉出。
When using the optional stay / 若選用支撐架
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / 若不使用外套機殼安裝本機
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.
以豐田牌(TOYOTA)汽車為例:首先取出汽車收音機,然後將本機裝入其空出的位置
。
Stay (option)
支撐架(選用的)
Fire wall
防火板
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
平頭螺絲釘(M5 × 8 mm)*2
Dashboard
儀表板
Bracket*2
托座*2
Screw (option)
螺絲釘(選用的)
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2
平頭螺絲釘(M5 × 8 mm)*2
Pocket
空殼
Bracket*2
托座*2
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.
Note
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm -long screws. If longer screws are
used, they could damage the unit.
將本機安裝在少於 30˚ 的角度
。
注意
: 把本機安裝在托座上時,務必使用 8 mm 長的螺絲釘。如使用過長的螺絲釘,會損壞本機。
1
2
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
您豎起本機時,小心不要 損壞底部的保險 絲。
不隨本機提供。
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
ENGLISH
中文
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS
電路連接
A
Typical connections / 典型的接線方法
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious
damage to this unit.
接線前:仔細檢查汽車內的線路。不正確的接線會導致本機嚴重 損壞。
電源線的引線和車身的連接器引線在顏色上可能有所不同。
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.
1 依照下圖所示之次序連接電源
線的顏色導線。
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.
2 Connect the antenna cord.
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.
2 將天線的電線連接起來。
3 最後,把配線束的插頭插在本機上。
Antenna connector
天線連接器
Loop (see diagram
線圈(參閱圖表
)
)
Rear ground terminal
本機後背接地端子
15 A fuse
15 A 保險
絲
iPod jack (see diagram
iPod 插座(參閱圖表
)
)
Ignition switch
點火開關
Line out (see diagram
輸出端子(參閱圖表
)
)
Black
黑色
To metallic body or chassis of the car
接至金屬體或汽車底盤
Yellow *2
黃色 *2
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)
接至保險 絲單元內的附屬端子,保險 絲單元與車裝電池相連接
(用於旁路點火開關)(恆定 12 V)
Fuse block
保險 絲單元
Red
紅色
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block
接至保險 絲單元內的附屬端子
Blue
藍色
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)
接至自動天線(若有裝設)(最大 250 mA)
Blue with white stripe
藍色帶有白色條紋
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)
連接至其他裝置上的遙控導線(最大 200 mA)
Orange with white stripe
橙色帶有白色條紋
To car light control switch
連接至汽車車燈控制開關
White with black stripe
白色帶有黑色條紋
White
白色
Gray with black stripe
灰色帶有黑色條紋
Gray
灰色
Green with black stripe
綠色帶有黑色條紋
Green
綠色
Purple with black stripe
紫色帶有黑色條紋
Purple
紫色
Left speaker (front)
Right speaker (front)
Left speaker (rear)
Right speaker (rear)
左揚聲器(前
置
)
右揚聲器(前
置
)
左揚聲器(後置
)
右揚聲器(後置
)
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.
*
*
不隨本機提供。
本機未安裝時,進行工作狀況
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power
cannot be turned on.
檢查之前
,必須把這導線接上,否則
不能開啟電源
。
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer 連接至外部功率放大器或超重低音揚聲器
B
/
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it
can be controlled through this unit.
• Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker
leads of this unit unused.
您可以連接功率放大器以提昇尊
將遙控導線(藍色帶有白色條紋)和其他裝置上的遙控導線連接起來,以便可以通過本機進行
遙控。
車的音響系統。
•
• 將揚聲器和本機斷開,再接上功率放大器。將本機的揚聲器接線放置不用。
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)
Y-型連接導線(不隨本機提供)
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
將“L/O MODE”設定為“REAR”(參閱使用
說明書的第 14 頁。)
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)
遙控導線(藍色帶有白色條紋)
Rear speakers
揚聲器
JVC Amplifier
JVC 功率放大器
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any
後置
連接至其他裝置
上的遙控導線或自動天線(若有裝設)
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the
INSTRUCTIONS.)
將“L/O MODE”設定為“WOOFER”(參閱使用
說明書的第 14 頁。)
Front speakers
前
置
揚聲器
or
或
Subwoofer
超重 低音揚聲器
JVC Amplifier
JVC 功率放大器
Connecting an Apple iPod 連接 Apple iPod
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.
Apple iPod (separately purchased)
Apple iPod(另購)
Fastern the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the
connection cable in place.
您可以使用附帶的 iPod 連接電纜將 iPod 和本機連接起來。
使用附帶的電纜紮帶將 iPod 連接電纜牢固
Cable tie
電纜紮帶
地系在線圈上,以固
定連接電纜的位置
。
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)
iPod 連接電纜(附帶)
Loop
線圈
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.
iPod 是 Apple Computer, Inc.(蘋果電腦公司)在美國及其他國家注冊的商標。
3
3
*
將地線與金屬車體或者汽車底盤緊密連接,連接處應該沒有被油漆覆蓋(如果已塗上油漆,在連接電
線前,將油漆刮去)。如果不這樣做,可能會損壞本機。
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the
unit.
Remote lead
4
5
*
*
遙控導線
4
5
*
*
信號電纜(不隨本機提供)。
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).
TROUBLESHOOTING
故障排除
• The fuse blows.
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?
• 保險絲燒斷。
* 檢查紅色導線接頭和黑色導線接頭是否接觸正確?
• Power cannot be turned on.
* Is the yellow lead connected?
• 電源不能接通。
* 檢查黃色導線接頭是否接上?
• No sound from the speakers.
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?
• 揚聲器沒有聲音。
* 檢查揚聲器輸出導線接頭是否短路?
• Sound is distorted.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• 聲音失真。
* 檢查揚聲器輸出端子是否接地?
* 檢查揚聲器的左(L)、右(R)端子的負極(–)是否共同接地?
• Noise interfere with sounds.
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?
• 噪音干擾音響。
* 後接地端子與車身是否使用較短和較厚
的電線連接?
• This unit becomes hot.
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?
• 本機發熱。
* 檢查揚聲器輸出端子是否接地?
* 檢查揚聲器的左(L)、右(R)端子的負極(–)是否共同接地?
• This unit does not work at all.
* Have you reset your unit?
• 本機完全不能操作。
* 您是否已經重 設您的機組?
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.
|